This is an A.I. generated summation of the e-book "Where The Carcase Is" - by Hiraeth
Chapter 1.
Daniel's Chapters: The Oracles of God -
Diving into the Deep:
Unlocking God's Oracles
Let's embark on an exciting journey beneath the surface of the Holy Scriptures. We'll uncover the powerful works of God that have unfolded over centuries, proving His words are absolute and unchanging. To start, we'll turn to the New Testament book of Hebrews, chapter 5, verses 11-14 Hebrews 5:11-14. These verses challenge us—modern Christians—to revisit the foundational truths from the ancient prophets.
Unpacking Hebrews 5:11-14
These passages urge us to grow beyond basic teachings and dive into deeper spiritual insights. Here's a breakdown of each verse, explained in simple terms while preserving the original depth.
Verse 11: The Challenge of Deep Truths
"OF WHOM WE HAVE MANY THINGS TO SAY, AND HARD TO BE UTTERED, SEEING YE ARE DULL OF HEARING."
This refers to Jesus Christ and matters surrounding Him. The writer has much to share, but it's tough to explain because the audience is slow to grasp spiritual truths—they're sluggish in perception, lacking spiritual vitality.
Verse 12: Back to Basics
"FOR WHEN FOR THE TIME YE OUGHT TO BE TEACHERS YE HAVE NEED THAT ONE TEACH YOU AGAIN WHICH BE THE FIRST PRINCIPLES OF THE ORACLES OF GOD; AND ARE BECOME SUCH AS HAVE NEED OF MILK, AND NOT OF STRONG MEAT."
By now, you should be teaching others, but instead, you need reteaching on the basics—the first principles of God's oracles. These "oracles" are divine messages from wise prophets like Daniel, laying foundations for future events. You've stuck with easy, milk-like teachings and aren't ready for solid, challenging "meat" that requires effort to digest.
Echoes in the Old Testament
Similar warnings appear in the Old Testament, like in Isaiah 28:5-13 Isaiah 28:5-13, 29:9-24 Isaiah 29:9-24, and 30:20-21 Isaiah 30:20-21. Isaiah criticises teachers—priests or prophets—who stumble in judgement, intoxicated by self-importance. Their rigid doctrines twist God's advancing truths, trapping people in man-made rituals.
Instead, let's move forward: Open the Bible, truly read and hear God. Avoid mere lip service to human precepts that turn everything upside down. Listen to the Comforter's voice in these words, understanding them directly, not through distorted teachings.
The Book's Title and Purpose
This book, Where the Carcase Is, draws from Matthew 24:28 Matthew 24:28: "FOR WHERESOEVER THE CARCASE IS, THERE WILL THE EAGLES BE GATHERED TOGETHER." It points to the remnants of the Hebrew/Israelite nations scattered across the earth as the 20th century ends, revealing where to find them today.
The Bible's 66 books chronicle this nation's real history—both secular and spiritual—through actual people and events. Dismiss any notion of it as mere poetry or fairy tales. We must explore both the natural history and the supernatural side, which run parallel. Many shy away from the supernatural, fearing it as unreal, but it's essential. Remove it from the Bible, and you're left with empty covers.
From God's declaration in Genesis—"LET US MAKE MAN IN OUR OWN IMAGE, AFTER OUR LIKENESS"—the supernatural has intertwined with the natural. It's not ghosts or goblins; it's the factual realm that drives our world. The Bible's story demands wholeness: Nature shows unity in all things, from massive creatures to tiny insects, and we're part of that interconnected scheme. The Scriptures have always hinted at life's deeper layers.
The Core of God's Oracles: Daniel's Role
At the heart of these oracles is the prophet Daniel, entrusted with blueprints for prophecies that confirm absolute truth. Most know Daniel's interpretation of King Nebuchadnezzar's dream in Daniel chapter 2 Daniel 2, but parts were sealed until our time.
Daniel's prayer of thanks highlights God's sovereignty: Daniel 2:20-22 Daniel 2:20-22.
Verse 20: "DANIEL ANSWERED AND SAID, BLESSED BE THE NAME OF GOD FOR EVER AND EVER; FOR WISDOM AND MIGHT ARE HIS."
Verse 21: "AND HE CHANGETH THE TIMES AND THE SEASONS; HE REMOVETH KINGS, AND SETTETH UP KINGS; HE GIVETH WISDOM UNTO THE WISE, AND KNOWLEDGE TO THEM THAT KNOW UNDERSTANDING."
Verse 22: "HE REVEALETH THE DEEP AND SECRET THINGS; HE KNOWETH WHAT IS IN THE DARKNESS, AND THE LIGHT DWELLETH WITH HIM."
Daniel's book unfolds God's rule through history, with dates, times, and figures fulfilling prophecies in human kingdoms.
Nebuchadnezzar's Dream: A Vision of Empires
The dream reveals successive world empires: Daniel 2:31-35 Daniel 2:31-35.
Verse 31: "THOU O KING, SAWEST, AND BEHOLD A GREAT IMAGE, WHOSE BRIGHTNESS WAS EXCELLENT, STOOD BEFORE THEE; AND THE FORM THEREOF WAS TERRIBLE."
Verse 32: "THIS IMAGES HEAD WAS OF FINE GOLD, HIS BREAST AND ARMS OF SILVER, HIS BELLY AND HIS THIGHS OF BRASS."
Verse 33: "HIS LEGS OF IRON, HIS FEET PART OF IRON AND PART OF CLAY."
Verse 34: "THOU SAWEST TILL THAT A STONE WAS CUT OUT WITHOUT HANDS, WHICH SMOTE THE IMAGE UPON THE FEET THAT WERE OF IRON AND CLAY, AND BRAKE THEM IN PIECES."
Verse 35: "THEN WAS THE IRON, THE CLAY, THE BRASS, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLD, BROKEN TO PIECES TOGETHER, AND BECAME LIKE THE CHAFF OF THE SUMMER THRESHING FLOORS; AND THE WIND CARRIED THEM AWAY, THAT NO PLACE WAS FOUND FOR THEM; AND THE STONE THAT SMOTE THE IMAGE BECAME A GREAT MOUNTAIN, AND FILLED THE WHOLE EARTH."
Decoding the Empires
In summary (from verses 37-45):
Head of Gold: Nebuchadnezzar's Babylon (verses 37-38).
Breast and Arms of Silver: Medo-Persian Empire, conquerors of Babylon (verse 39, part 1).
Belly and Thighs of Brass: Greek Empire under Alexander, defeating the Medo-Persians (verse 39, part 2).
Legs of Iron: Roman Empire (verse 40).
Feet of Iron and Clay: British Empire, emerging from Roman roots, mixed with "clay" representing the Hebrew/Israelite people (verses 41-43).
The Stone: The Kingdom of God, led by the Lord Jesus Christ, smashing the image and filling the earth (verses 44-45).
This sequence fits within six "days" (thousands of years) of human turmoil, leading to the seventh-day Sabbath of God's peaceful kingdom. Biblical patterns like the numbers 7 (perfection), 3, 10, and 12 reinforce this duality—balancing perfection and imperfection in history and prophecy.
Linking the British Empire with Hebrew/Israelites may surprise some, but it's crucial: Their intertwined history has shaped world events.
The Sabbath: A Key Sign of Identity
Identifying the Hebrew/Israelites today requires acknowledging the Sabbath—Saturday, not Sunday—as God's sign: Isaiah 58:13-14
Verse 13: "IF THOU TURN AWAY THY FOOT FROM THE SABBATH, FROM DOING THY PLEASURE ON MY HOLY DAY; AND CALL THE SABBATH A DELIGHT, THE HOLY OF THE LORD, HONOURABLE; AND SHALT HONOUR HIM, NOT DOING THINE OWN WAYS, NOR FINDING THINE OWN PLEASURE, NOR SPEAKING THINE OWN WORDS."
Verse 14: "THEN SHALT THOU DELIGHT THYSELF IN THE LORD; AND I WILL CAUSE THEE TO RIDE UPON THE HIGH PLACES OF THE EARTH, AND FEED THEE WITH THE HERITAGE OF JACOB THY FATHER; FOR THE MOUTH OF THE LORD HATH SPOKEN IT."
Jesus fulfilled the Old Testament Law, including the Sabbath, as Isaiah prophesied. We can't discard it for human traditions.
Pleading for Truth
Let's commit to seeking truth above all, even if it challenges cherished beliefs. I plead for God's cause over human vanities, vindicating His name. You may disagree now, influenced by church teachings, but hear the arguments fully.
From Isaiah 59:4 Isaiah 59:4: "NONE CALLETH FOR JUSTICE, NOR ANY PLEADETH FOR TRUTH; THEY TRUST IN VANITY, AND SPEAK LIES, THEY CONCEIVE MISCHIEF, AND BRING FORTH INIQUITY."
If truth is your goal, judge after reading. This supports the claim for the Hebrew/Israelite nation—my purpose on earth.
Building a Strong Foundation
Now, let's return to Daniel chapter 2 and build layer by layer. We'll trace fulfilled secular and spiritual history, watching the Israelite story emerge through to Daniel chapter 12.
Page1.
Chapter 2.
Daniel Chapter 2, Verses 40, 41, 42, Verse 43
The Ten Toes and Miry Clay.
"AND THE FOURTH KINGDOM SHALL BE STRONG AS IRON; FOR AS MUCH AS IRON BREAKETH IN PIECES AND SUBDUETH ALL THINGS; AND AS IRON THAT BREAKETH ALL THESE, SHALL IT BREAK IN PIECES AND BRUISE".
Unpacking Daniel's Prophecy:
Daniel's vision in Chapter 2 reveals a massive statue symbolising world empire, leading up to a dramatic end. We're focusing on verses 40–43, which describe the final stage: a kingdom of iron mixed with clay. This part often confuses readers, blending history and prophecy in complex ways. But don't worry—we'll break it down step by step, like piecing together a historical puzzle with spiritual insights. We'll skip the earlier empires (Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Greece) for now and zoom in on the "iron and clay" mix, which points to a single path where secular history fulfils biblical prophecy. These two "roads"—human events and God's plan—run side by side.
Think of it as a statue standing tall but wobbling on unstable feet. The prophecy isn't about random guesses from world events; it's a precise roadmap confirmed across the Bible. Later, we'll connect this to Daniel Chapter 7 for a bigger picture.
The Fourth Kingdom: Strong as Iron (Verse 40)
Daniel 2:40: "AND THE FOURTH KINGDOM SHALL BE STRONG AS IRON: FORASMUCH AS IRON BREAKETH IN PIECES AND SUBDUETH ALL THINGS: AND AS IRON THAT BREAKETH ALL THESE, SHALL IT BREAK IN PIECES AND BRUISE."
This fourth kingdom is Rome, whose iron-like strength crushed the lands of previous empires—Babylon, Assyria, Persia, and Greece. Rome didn't just conquer; it subdued nations for centuries, far longer than its predecessors. Its armies marched in, breaking civilisations and leaving lasting bruises. This "subduing" meant dominating peoples, making them submissive under Roman rule. History shows Rome's iron grip reshaped the world, fulfilling Daniel's words exactly.
The Divided Kingdom: Iron Mixed with Clay (Verse 41)
Daniel 2:41: "AND WHEREAS THOU SAWEST THE FEET AND TOES, PART OF POTTERS' CLAY, AND PART OF IRON, THE KINGDOM SHALL BE DIVIDED; BUT THERE SHALL BE IN IT OF THE STRENGTH OF THE IRON, FORASMUCH AS THOU SAWEST THE IRON MIXED WITH MIRY CLAY."
Here, the prophecy shifts to unfamiliar ground—the statue's feet and toes, a mix of iron and clay, creating an unstable base. Many Bible students recognise the two iron legs as Rome's split into Eastern (Byzantine, capital in Constantinople around 330 AD under Constantine) and Western empires. This division weakened Rome's core.
But verse 41 goes further: the kingdom divides not just into legs, but into feet and ten toes—new "kingdoms" in the Roman style, emerging after imperial Rome's decline. This fifth power doesn't conquer like the others; it grows out from the iron, blending dominant Roman elements with a mouldable "clay" people. It's a peculiar mixture at the end of the statue's timeline, symbolising instability.
Partly Strong, Partly Broken (Verse 42)
Daniel 2:42: "AND AS THE TOES OF THE FEET WERE PART OF IRON, AND PART OF CLAY, SO THE KINGDOM SHALL BE PARTLY STRONG, AND PARTLY BROKEN."
By this point, Rome's iron power has faded, split between West and East, making it vulnerable. History confirms: internal divisions led to Rome's fall, with invading tribes exploiting the weakness. Yet, out of this emerges "another kingdom"—a single entity, not scattered European nations as some suggest. Prophecy points to one kingdom: the Roman-influenced British Isles, evolving into the United Kingdom.
This "island kingdom" under Rome (from AD 43 to about AD 409) saw iron feet subdue Celtic tribes, bringing 400 years of influence. Romans introduced laws, architecture, roads, and baths—archaeology proves it. But it was "partly strong" due to resistant outlying Celts, and "partly broken" after Rome withdrew, as Angles, Saxons, and Norsemen invaded, nearly tearing it apart. Waves of Germanic tribes brought chaos, but Britain endured, building into a major empire. Even under Roman Church influence, rebellions simmered, testing its mix of strength and fragility.
God rules in human kingdoms, so this history isn't random—it's prophetic fulfilment.
The Ten Toes: Hidden in British History
The ten toes aren't ten European nations or a vague "multiplicity" as some churches claim. Those ideas grab at changing events (like the EU growing beyond ten members) without naming specifics or cross-checking prophecies. Instead, Daniel's pattern builds line upon line, precept upon precept, revealing an unalterable truth in history.
The ten toes symbolise the British Isles (or Greater Britain), divided into ten sections under Roman rule and beyond. Secular sources like Leonard Cottrell's The Great Invasion map Rome's conquest of Celtic Britain from AD 43, initially with 22 tribes (e.g., Dumnonii, Iceni, Brigantes). But Romans reorganised into ten iron-strong divisions: 1. Dumnonii, 2. Belgae, 3. Atrebates, 4. Cantii, 5. Trinovantes, 6. Iceni, 7. Coritani, 8. Brigantes, 9. Ordovices, 10. Silures.
Instability persisted under Saxon rule (backed by the Roman Church), retaining ten princedoms: 1. Sussex, 2. Wessex, 3. Kent, 4. Essex, 5. Northumbria, 6. Mercia, 7. Strathclyde, 8. Wales, 9. Anglia, 10. East Sussex.
Before the Danish invasion (835 AD), another reorganisation into ten: 1. East Anglia, 2. Mercia, 3. Northumbria, 4. Strathclyde, 5. North Welsh, 6. West Welsh, 7. Sussex, 8. Essex, 9. Wessex, 10. Kent.
With Norman William the Conqueror (1066 AD, backed by Rome), the clay moulds away from iron, linking to the "House of Israel" (ten lost tribes after Assyrian captivity). Ten princes trace Israelite lineages:
William of Normandy (1066, Reuben).
Henry II Plantagenet (1154, Simeon).
Henry IV Lancaster (1399, Zebulun).
Edward IV York (1461, Issachar).
Henry VII Tudor (1485, Dan).
James I Stuart (1603, Gad).
George I Hanover (1714–Victoria 1819, Asher).
Edward VII Saxony (1901, Naphtali).
George V Windsor (1910–Elizabeth II, Ephraim).
U.S. Presidents from George Washington (1732, Manasseh—Joseph's sons with Ephraim).
The two feet divide into the British Empire (rising 1749–63) and United States (1764–88), growing together.
Mingling But Not Cleaving (Verse 43)
Daniel 2:43: "AND WHEREAS THOU SAWEST IRON MIXED WITH MIRY CLAY, THEY SHALL MINGLE THEMSELVES WITH THE SEED OF MEN: BUT THEY SHALL NOT CLEAVE ONE TO ANOTHER, EVEN AS IRON IS NOT MIXED WITH CLAY."
Centuries condense here: Roman iron shifts from empire to Church, gripping Britain. The "miry clay"—Israel's seed—mingles genetically with "seed of men" (Gentiles without Israelite lineage, like the statue's nations). "Sons/daughters of men" inherit fleshly things, while Israel's promises (to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob) fulfil spiritually.
Jesus as "Son of man" was flesh from Judah's line via Mary, redeeming Israel. Promises endure despite chaos—God kept them meticulously.
"Miry clay" isn't "baked or brittle" (a misleading note); it's wet, muddy soil, impossible to bond with hard iron. Israel mingles but doesn't fully cleave, staying separate spiritually for God's call in the last days.
Who is the Miry Clay? Biblical Proof
The miry clay is the "House of Israel" (ten tribes, led by Ephraim/Manasseh, lost after Assyria). Not the whole nation—distinguish from "House of Judah" (Judah, Benjamin, Levi).
Jeremiah 18:6: "O HOUSE OF ISRAEL, CANNOT I DO WITH YOU AS THIS POTTER? SAITH THE LORD. BEHOLD, AS THE CLAY IS IN THE POTTER'S HAND, SO ARE YE IN MINE HAND, O HOUSE OF ISRAEL."
God remakes marred clay (first vessel: ten tribes scattered; second: Judah warned before Babylon).
Isaiah 64:8: "BUT NOW, O LORD, THOU ART OUR FATHER; WE ARE THE CLAY, AND THOU OUR POTTER; AND WE ALL ARE THE WORK OF THY HAND."
Remnants of both houses (Zion/Israel, Jerusalem/Judah) plead as clay, moulded despite iniquity. Isaiah's chapters focus on their return.
The Bible prioritises Israel's history; other nations are secondary until Christ. Israel learns lessons among Gentiles, fulfilling dual roads.
From Roman times, miry clay (House of Israel) enters British Isles westward, pushed by history.
Insights from Hosea: Israel's Scattering and Gathering
Hosea's book paints the House of Israel's rise, fall, and punishments among Gentiles.
Hosea 4:6–7: Destruction from lacking knowledge; increased sin despite growth.
Hosea 8:11–14: Altars to sin; laws counted strange; empty sacrifices; forgotten Maker, building temples. Judah multiplies fortified cities—both face fire.
Hosea 7:13: Fled from God; redeemed but lied against Him.
Hosea 8:8–10: Swallowed among Gentiles; wanderers; gathered with sorrow for the King's burden.
Hosea 9:17: Cast away as wanderers.
Hosea 11:9–12: Not fully destroyed; tremble from West; Ephraim's lies vs. Judah's faithfulness.
Ephraim (British throne) defends a muddled faith, not Israelite truth. Judah clings to identity, awaiting Messiah.
Isaiah 11:13: Envy departs; no more vexing.
Isaiah 2:5–6: House of Jacob forsaken for eastern ways.
Isaiah 11:11–13: Second recovery from nations; ensign for assembly.
The Two Houses: Why They Matter Today
Israel splits into two: House of Israel (ten tribes, Gentile Christians, British/U.S. roots) vs. House of Judah (Jews). Not the same—House of Israel lost in Gentiles, not Jews. Their envy and vexing end in last days.
This clarifies Daniel's clay: moulded Israel mingling yet separate. To grasp full prophecy, understand these paths—undoing church falsehoods. Next, explore how two Israels persist today.
Page 2.
Chapter 3.
The Path of the Second Child: Insights from
Ecclesiastes 4:15
In Ecclesiastes 4:15, we read: "I CONSIDERED ALL THE LIVING WHICH WALK UNDER THE SUN, WITH THE SECOND CHILD THAT SHALL STAND UP IN HIS STEAD." At first glance, this verse might seem simple or even minor. Yet, it unlocks a profound pathway to understanding God's wisdom in the Bible. It highlights a recurring theme: the "second child" or alternative choice, which often represents God's dual purposes woven through Scripture. This pattern isn't obvious—it's cleverly hidden by God to encourage us to dig deeper and seek truth with effort.
Think of it like a treasure hunt in the Bible. The "first" often ties to earthly birthrights and possessions, while the "second" links to spiritual blessings and God's chosen path. We'll explore this step by step, starting from the dawn of humanity and tracing it through key figures and prophecies. By breaking it down with clear examples, we'll see how history and prophecy intertwine, revealing God's orderly plan without losing any of the original depth.
The Dual Purposes Begin in Genesis
Right at the start of human history, in Genesis 2:8-9, God introduces duality with two trees in the Garden of Eden:
The Tree of Life.
The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil.
Interestingly, the second tree was chosen first by Adam and Eve, setting a pattern.
Adam: The first human, representing the birthright of the flesh, dominion over earth, and the original "Son of God."
Eve: Formed second during Adam's deep sleep, symbolising the spiritual lineage that brings forth Sons of God and sons of men.
This duality continues with their children:
Cain: Firstborn son of men, inheriting earthly birthright.
Abel: Second son, blessed with heavenly favour (though killed by Cain, leading to Seth taking his place as the effective "second child").
From Seth, lineages split: "birthright sons" for earthly possessions and "blessing sons" chosen by God. Cain's line remained purely sons of men.
The Sons of God and Daughters of Men
The often-misunderstood passage in Genesis 6:1-4 clarifies this further:
Verse 1: "AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN MEN BEGAN TO MULTIPLY ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH, AND DAUGHTERS WERE BORN UNTO THEM."
Verse 2: "THAT THE SONS OF GOD SAW THE DAUGHTERS OF MEN THAT THEY WERE FAIR; AND THEY TOOK THEM WIVES OF ALL WHICH THEY CHOSE."
Verse 3: "AND THE LORD SAID, MY SPIRIT SHALL NOT ALWAYS STRIVE WITH MAN, FOR THAT HE ALSO IS FLESH; YET HIS DAYS SHALL BE AN HUNDRED AND TWENTY YEARS."
Verse 4: "THERE WERE GIANTS IN THE EARTH IN THOSE DAYS; AND ALSO AFTER THAT, WHEN THE SONS OF GOD CAME IN UNTO THE DAUGHTERS OF MEN, AND THEY BARE CHILDREN TO THEM, THE SAME BECAME MIGHTY MEN WHICH WERE OF OLD, MEN OF RENOWN."
These "Sons of God" aren't angels, as some think, but descendants from Seth's blessed "second" lineage. The "daughters of men" come from Cain's line or Seth's birthright progeny. Their unions produced mighty figures, but led to corruption, ending the first (antediluvian) civilisation by flood.
Restarting After the Flood: Noah and His Sons
God began anew with a "second man," Noah, from Seth's "Sons of God" line—he "walked with God."
Noah's sons: Shem, Ham, and Japheth (the eldest, inheriting vast possessions per Genesis 9:27).
Shem: Second son, receiving God's blessings .
Ham: Youngest, cursed to servitude .
Through Shem came Terah, father of Abraham.
Abraham's Family and the Second Call
Abraham (Abram) had brothers Haran and Nahor. The Bible doesn't specify birth order directly , but clues suggest Abraham was likely the second son:
Terah had sons after age 70; Abraham left Haran at 75, after Terah's death at 205 .
Haran died young; Terah mourned and left Ur .
Nahor settled in Haran, possibly inheriting birthright possessions.
God called Abraham twice to leave earthly ties : "NOW THE LORD HAD SAID UNTO ABRAM, GET THEE OUT OF THY COUNTRY, AND FROM THY KINDRED, AND FROM THY FATHER'S HOUSE, UNTO A LAND THAT I WILL SHEW THEE."
Without children, Abraham's steward Eliezer would inherit . But as father of nations, including Israel, Abraham's role emphasises God's choice over human birthright.
Abraham's sons:
Ishmael: Firstborn, blessed but passed over .
Isaac: Second son, receiving both birthright and blessing to form Israel.
From Isaac to Jacob: Dividing the Sons
Esau: Firstborn of the flesh.
Jacob: Second, who supplanted Esau's birthright and received the blessing .
Jacob had two wives:
Leah (first, of the flesh): Children Reuben (birthright), Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, Dinah.
Rachel (second, of love and blessing): Children Joseph, Benjamin.
Handmaids: Zilpah (Gad, Asher); Bilhah (Dan, Naphtali) .
Jacob represents flesh (birthright), while his new name Israel signifies spirit (blessing) . From Israel come a nation (Hebrews/Israelites of two houses) and a company of nations with kings.
Rachel adopted Dan as her first .
Reuben lost birthright , passed not to Simeon but to Joseph, the second son of the second wife. This positioned Joseph to head the House of Israel and nurture the future remnant Zion.
Leah and Rachel's lines formed two kingdoms: House of Judah (Leah's Judah) and House of Israel (Rachel's Joseph).
With Joseph's "death" assumed, Judah stepped up temporarily .
Joseph's sons:
Manasseh: First.
Ephraim: Second, given predominance .
These blessings endure into the last days beyond 2000 AD . Ephraim and Manasseh must be redeemed from nations.
Leaders and Deliverers: Moses to Joshua
Aaron: First son, birthright .
Moses: Second, God's blessed deliverer from Egypt.
Joshua (Ephraimite): Second leader after Moses (Levite), ordained successor .
Moses (House of Jacob/Levi) and Joshua (House of Israel/Ephraim) represent priests and witnesses. In the last days, Ephraim's descendants remain distinct within Israel.
The Recurring Duality in Scripture
This pattern repeats for clarity:
Two houses: Judah and Israel .
Two kingdoms: Judah and Israel.
Two holy cities .
Two remnants: Zion and Jerusalem .
Human duality: Body (flesh) and spirit (soul) .
Two deaths: Body (through Adam, 1 Corinthians 15:22) and spirit .
Two resurrections: To judgement and to life .
Jesus' two comings: In flesh .
Earth's two destructions: By water (Noah, Genesis 6:17-18) and fire .
Two Sons of God: Adam (flesh) and Jesus (spirit, 1 Corinthians 15:45-47).
Two daughters: Eve (flesh, Genesis 2:23) and Mary (spirit-led, Luke 1:41-56).
Two commandment tables: First destroyed, second presented .
Two sons set apart: Joseph in Egypt .
Two deliverers: Moses (fleshly Israel from Egypt, Exodus 3:10-12) and Jesus (spiritual Israel from nations, Hosea 8:13, Hosea 9:3, Zechariah 10:6-12).
Two witnesses at Jesus' birth: Simeon (Judah) and Anna (Israel, Luke 2:21-38).
Two at transfiguration: Moses (flesh) and Elijah (spirit, Matthew 17:1-4; Deuteronomy 34:1-8; 2 Kings 2:1-13).
Two olive trees .
Two covenants .
Two baptisms: Water (flesh) and fire (spirit, Matthew 3:11; Romans 6:3-4; 1 Peter 3:21).
Two bands from Jacob .
Two nations .
Two ways of captivity .
Birthright vs. Blessing: Core Meanings
Birthright: For the firstborn, granting seniority, estate, and position.
Blessing: For the second, bringing prosperity, consecration to God, and separation—often with adoration and mercy.
Esau despised his birthright, seeking it too late with tears . These paths are sworn to endure forever.
The Second Division of Israel's Land in Ezekiel
Ezekiel 40-48 details a future "second" land division, emphasising God's order .
Tribal portions in order :
Dan: First of Rachel/Israel, judge with House of Israel.
Asher: Germanic Hanover, Joseph's bloodline.
Naphtali: Germanic Saxony, Joseph's bloodline.
Manasseh: United States, Anglo-Saxon Joseph's bloodline.
Ephraim: Germanic (Stuart) Windsor, Joseph's bloodline.
Reuben: Jacob's natural firstborn.
Judah: Leader of House of Judah; David's line (seventh son of Jesse, 1 Chronicles 2:13-15; 1 Samuel 16:10-11).
Levi: Priesthood with Zadok's sons.
Benjamin: Protected with Judah.
Simeon: Plantagenet, no special role.
Issachar: York, as above.
Zebulun: Lancaster, as above.
Gad: Stuart, as above.
(These lineages connect to the "10 horns" discussed elsewhere.)
The Gates of the City: Patterns of Importance
Gates reflect tribal roles :
North: Reuben (with Ephraim-led Israel), Judah (House of Judah head), Levi (priesthood with Judah).
East (most important, glory enters Ezekiel 43:1-2): Joseph (earned obedience; sons get two portions Ezekiel 47:13), Benjamin (brother), Dan (adopted).
South: Simeon, Issachar, Zebulun (one each, lesser from House of Israel).
West: Gad, Asher, Naphtali (one each, assimilated Joseph's Germanic stock per Genesis 48:6).
Joseph's prominence ensures his birthright and blessing lead into the last days.
Wrapping Up: Purpose Beyond Chaos
These "second" threads show we're not adrift in randomness. We have origins, purpose, and hope under God's sovereign order. Far from confusion, everything aligns decently.
Footnote on Ancient Customs
Ancient scholars note that in Sumerian times (Abraham's Ur origins), gods favoured the second child, influencing human laws. Hebrew patriarchs followed: Isaac over Ishmael, Jacob over Esau. Marrying half-sisters (like Abraham-Sarah, Genesis 20:12) ensured "pure seed" heirs per Samaria documents, securing the second child's legal status among siblings. I apologise for lacking the book's title – my untidy notes have misplaced it!
Page 3.
Chapter 4.
Path of the Kinsman
Let us explore the profound teachings in Romans Chapter 9: verses 2–33, where the Apostle Paul reveals deep truths about God's chosen people and the role of the Kinsman Redeemer. This path unveils a divine family bond, woven through history, promises, and redemption.
In verse 3, Paul expresses his heartfelt anguish: "FOR I COULD WISH THAT MYSELF WERE ACCURSED FROM CHRIST FOR MY BRETHREN, MY KINSMEN ACCORDING TO THE FLESH." Here, Paul yearns to sacrifice himself for his fellow Israelites, highlighting the strong ties of blood and heritage.
Verse 4 identifies these kinsmen: "WHO ARE ISRAELITES; TO WHOM PERTAINETH THE ADOPTION, AND THE GLORY, AND THE COVENANTS, AND THE GIVING OF THE LAW, AND THE SERVICE OF GOD, AND THE PROMISES." These Israelites hold special privileges—chosen by God for adoption, honoured with fame, bound by sacred contracts of union, guided by divine laws, entrusted with duties to serve Him, and assured of promises declared in the Old Testament between God and His people.
Verse 5 continues: "WHOSE ARE THE FATHERS, AND OF WHOM AS CONCERNING THE FLESH CHRIST CAME, WHO IS OVER ALL, GOD BLESSED FOR EVER. AMEN." The patriarchs belong to this family line from verse 3, and it is through this fleshly kinship that Christ came to redeem His kinsmen. He stands as the greatest son of Israel, eternally blessed by God, affirming that all these elements endure forever with Jesus.
Yet, verse 6 reassures: "NOT AS THOUGH THE WORD OF GOD HATH TAKEN NONE EFFECT. FOR THEY ARE NOT ALL ISRAEL, WHICH ARE OF ISRAEL." God's promises and covenants, though long unfulfilled over many paths and years, remain potent. The two houses of Israel are scattered among all nations today, but not all will heed the call—only those Israelites who sense a duty to seek God and their kinsmen.
Verse 7 echoes this: "NEITHER, BECAUSE THEY ARE THE SEED OF ABRAHAM, ARE THEY ALL CHILDREN: BUT, IN ISAAC SHALL THY SEED BE CALLED." Mere descent from Abraham, whose Hebrew seed spreads through many nations, does not guarantee inclusion. The called kinsmen follow a distinct path of understanding—the blessing of the "second child" and sons of God. Isaac fathered the Israelite nation, which has been sifted through history, yielding two holy remnants at the end of time. These remnants, from many nations, embody the true Israelites who fulfil the law, promises, covenants, service, and God's approval as outlined in verse 4. Remember, Abraham also had seed through Keturah.
Verse 8 clarifies: "THAT IS, THEY WHICH ARE THE CHILDREN OF THE FLESH, THESE ARE NOT THE CHILDREN OF GOD: BUT THE CHILDREN OF THE PROMISE ARE COUNTED FOR THE SEED." Children from Abraham's bloodline via Hagar and Keturah in various nations are not automatically God's children. Instead, the promised seed—Israelites from verse 4—live under strict divine supervision, fulfilling multiple paths. They are not in turmoil, unlike many church congregations that mistakenly claim to be this "called seed" under promise. God alone enacts the Law of Promise; humans cannot identify it fully, though some of Isaac's seed resides within them. As verse 11 reveals, this chosen seed will stand because God ordains it.
Verse 9 affirms: "For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son." This recalls the Old Testament declaration where the Lord, appearing as angels to Abraham (Genesis 18), promised Sarah a child.
Verse 10 adds: "And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac." This preserves the special lineage of the kinsman's seed.
Verse 11 explains: "FOR THE CHILDREN BEING NOT YET BORN, NEITHER HAVING DONE ANY GOOD OR EVIL, THAT THE PURPOSE OF GOD ACCORDING TO ELECTION MIGHT STAND, NOT OF WORKS, BUT OF HIM THAT CALLETH." These unborn children—from Jacob/Israel's line extending to the holy seed in modern times—have no deeds yet. God's grand design, set from the beginning, elects predestined children with power to stand upright and be recognised. It relies not on their actions or efforts but on God's call—a divine summons to fulfil His vision for the earth. Paul himself, once wilful, was transformed by predestination for greater purposes.
Verse 12 states: "IT WAS SAID UNTO HER, THE ELDER SHALL SERVE THE YOUNGER." To Rebecca, this foretells the predestined "second choice" of sons and daughters through the Israelite nation.
Verse 13 declares: "AS IT IS WRITTEN, JACOB HAVE I LOVED, BUT ESAU HAVE I HATED." This unalterable law, fulfilled over millennia, favours Jacob (father of the special Israelites) over Esau (father of the Edomites, rejected for his carnal wilfulness).
The remainder of Romans Chapter 9 elaborates on these chosen children and why they hold such privilege. Paul assures us God is not unrighteous but merciful and compassionate, proving His vitality and the endurance of His promises and covenants. Despite our Israelite flaws and self-will, some siblings will fulfil all prophecy!
No one with limited understanding can question God: "Why hast thou treated us unevenly?" We Israelites are clay in the Potter's hands—and that suffices!
These later verses profoundly guide us through scriptural paths, emphasising we must be "kinsmen under the law," whether in Jewish or Gentile forms of Israel. They will be explored in another chapter.
For now, let us continue along the path of the "Kinsman." This trail mirrors the "second child" and "birthright" lineages, adding another piece to the Israelite puzzle. It chains the family tree across generations, insisting we must be relatives under the Law to be redeemed, aligning with the Redeemer's purpose— the Lord Jesus Christ.
The Kinsman law originates in Leviticus 25:47–55. Verse 48: "AFTER THAT HE IS SOLD HE MAY BE REDEEMED AGAIN; ONE OF HIS BRETHREN MAY REDEEM HIM."
Verse 49: "EITHER HIS UNCLE, OR HIS UNCLE'S SON, MAY REDEEM HIM, OR ANY THAT IS NIGH OF KIN UNTO HIM OF HIS FAMILY MAY REDEEM HIM; OR IF HE BE ABLE, HE MAY REDEEM HIMSELF."
At first glance, this redemption law—like many Old Testament statutes—seems outdated for modern life, tempting us to favour only New Testament teachings. But nay! To grasp truthful roots amid chaos, we cannot sever the Old from the New; the old forms the foundation for the New's house.
Many churches dub themselves "spiritual Israel," overlooking the factual, fleshly Israel with its tailored promises, covenants, and laws. If a church claims to be spiritual Israel or God's holy chosen seed, it must trace a family tree back to first principles and God's laws. Otherwise, those biblical laws become manipulable for personal gain, rendering God's words worthless.
Believing in God and Christ means accepting Jesus came to fulfil those laws . These Gentile Israelites learn of God through faith, via Greek, Roman, or British lineages.
True, strangers join these Israelite Gentiles, their price paid by Christ's blood. But they are not direct "kin folk." The redemption price for Israel's kin was set in the Old and executed fully in the New, enduring to time's end!
A dictionary defines "kinsman" and "kinswoman" as family members of the same race and bloodline, across generations.
A "redeemer" repurchases or recovers family members by payment, freeing them from bondage. Thus, if Jesus is the Redeemer, whom did He buy back among the Gentiles? Where is His bloodline family? Though of Israel and Judah (called Jews), this line mingles with others, as does all Israel's. So, where are His kin?
The Bible states Jesus fulfilled the law to the last jot and tittle.
God's family "surname" is Israel.
Churches often misconstrue the Redeemer's role with Israel. They teach mere acceptance of Jesus, christening or baptism saves us, allowing usurpation of Israel's promises. They discard the Old Testament, its people, laws, and covenants as "too hard," indulging in man-made rituals, soft words, and self-righteousness, assuming direct heavenward passage!
Hear this, professed Christians: To inherit Old Testament promises, endure years of striving—from worldly basics through trials to God's ways. Learn we are Abraham's heirs under those laws! Paul explains in Galatians Chapter 4.
Verse 4: "BUT WHEN THE FULNESS OF THE TIME WAS COME, GOD SENT FORTH HIS SON, MADE OF A WOMAN, MADE UNDER THE LAW."
A fixed era brought God's Son via the Holy Spirit upon Mary—of the "second choice" lineage yielding sons of God—under Old Testament authority.
Verse 5: "TO REDEEM THEM THAT WERE UNDER THE LAW, THAT WE MIGHT RECEIVE THE ADOPTION OF SONS." He paid for kinsmen in worldly bondage—Old Testament Israelites under laws, promises, covenants—granting adoption: Chosen before the world's foundation to be holy, blameless in love; predestined to adoption by Jesus per God's will.
Verse 6: "AND BECAUSE YE ARE SONS, GOD HATH SENT FORTH THE SPIRIT OF HIS SON INTO YOUR HEARTS, CRYING, ABBA, FATHER."
Though Paul, a Benjamite Jew, wrote to "we Israelites and kinsmen"—mostly in Gentile Christianity through history.
Ponder Galatians 4:21: "TELL ME, YE THAT DESIRE TO BE UNDER THE LAW, DO YE NOT HEAR THE LAW?"
All Israel's dead and living must be redeemed, names remembered, as in Ruth 4:7–10.
The Worldwide Church of God, under Herbert Armstrong, taught humanity was destined for God's family from Adam and Eve—but fleshly weakness derailed it!
The kinsman path is vital for prophecy fulfilment and identifying God's people. It underscores Joseph's role for Israel's children. The lament for Joseph must be acknowledged, as in Amos 6:1–7. Israel's house trusted Samaria's kingdom and city; Zion's holy seed named "Chief of the Nations." They enjoy ease—freedom from toil, pain, anxiety—crediting their labours, pursuing vanities without thanking God. In richness, apathy, wealth-chasing, luxury sans God, they weakly combat evil, lulled by music, pampered with food, drink, perfumes. This ancient portrait fits modern Western nations of Israel!
Israel in Gentiles seldom recalls Joseph, afflicted in Egypt, separated for their sake. He suffered for and because of kinsmen. His standing—holding birthright and blessings—secured Israel's freedoms. He stands with Jesus: "That drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief ointments: but they are not grieved for the affliction of Joseph."
Amos wrote circa 776–763 BC, during Northern Israel's peak power; it fell to Assyria within 50 years. That judgement warns modern Israel—both houses. Time ticks toward destruction!
To grasp fully, return to first principles: Why Jesus' redemption price was 30 silver pieces.
Leviticus 27:2–5 values a man aged 20–60 at 50 sanctuary shekels—not common currency, proving worth before God.
In the New Testament, Judas received 30 pieces from priests.
This violated God's laws for Israel, breaking the Judah-Israel brotherhood bond. The Messiah was severed from Judah's Jews, turning to Gentile Israel.
Zechariah's two staves—"Beauty" (Israel) and "Bands" (Judah)—faced slaughter by three shepherds: Persia, Greece, Rome. Written amid Babylon's remnant return.
The staves broke due to Ephraim/Israel's and Judah's sins. Jesus offered renewal, but Judah's priesthood failed, ignoring redemption laws, selling Him for 30 pieces. Brotherhood severed, forging secular and spiritual gulfs!
Yet God redeemed these kinsmen; Joseph aided salvation.
In Genesis 37:2,28, 17-year-old Joseph sold for 20 pieces to Ishmaelites. Pre-Levitical laws, but noted by God. His age group valued at 20 shekels, sold as slave amid jealousy.
Joseph, Israel's prince, beloved, predestined, redeemed Israel from famine, fostering growth in Egypt under his protection!
Jesus and Joseph, under singular vow, together paid the 50 sanctuary shekels, freeing from slavery.
Jacob's dying vow for Joseph endures: Joseph as fruitful bough, grieved by archers, strengthened by Jacob's Mighty God—the shepherd, stone of Israel. Blessings from heaven, deep, breasts, womb prevail beyond progenitors, crowning Joseph, separate from brethren.
Note verse 24: Joseph stands with Israel's stone—Jesus. These arms saved Israel.
Verse 1: "HEARKEN TO ME, YE THAT FOLLOW AFTER RIGHTEOUSNESS, YE THAT SEEK THE LORD: LOOK UNTO THE ROCK WHENCE YE ARE HEWN, AND TO THE HOLE OF THE PIT WHENCE YE ARE DIGGED." (Rock: Jesus; Pit: Joseph)
Verse 2: "LOOK UNTO ABRAHAM YOUR FATHER, AND UNTO SARAH THAT BARE YOU: FOR I CALLED HIM ALONE, AND BLESSED HIM, AND INCREASED HIM."
Verse 3: "FOR THE LORD SHALL COMFORT ZION: HE WILL COMFORT ALL HER WASTE PLACES; AND HE WILL MAKE HER WILDERNESS LIKE EDEN, AND HER DESERT LIKE THE GARDEN OF THE LORD; JOY AND GLADNESS SHALL BE FOUND THEREIN, THANKSGIVING, AND THE VOICE OF MELODY."
Verse 4: "HEARKEN UNTO ME, MY PEOPLE; AND GIVE EAR UNTO ME, O MY NATION: FOR A LAW SHALL PROCEED FROM ME, AND I WILL MAKE MY JUDGEMENT TO REST FOR A LIGHT OF THE PEOPLE."
Verse 5: "MY RIGHTEOUSNESS IS NEAR; MY SALVATION IS GONE FORTH, AND MINE ARMS SHALL JUDGE THE PEOPLE; THE ISLES SHALL WAIT UPON ME, AND ON MINE ARM SHALL THEY TRUST." (Arms: Joseph’s OT promises, Jesus’ NT; Isles: British, gathering 10 tribes, trusting Jesus as Christian nation.) Rock Jesus and pit Joseph saved Israel anciently and modernly.
Now, Israel must understand, rally to truth, find Zion and Jerusalem! Awake, Zion; don beautiful garments as factual Israelites; meet lost kinsmen; stand counted! Mark 10:29–31 promises family rediscovery. Protect children, close ranks—emerge from religions as Israel, led by King Jesus!
Watchmen bring tidings, proving God lives!
Verse 1: "AWAKE, AWAKE; PUT ON THY STRENGTH, O ZION; PUT ON THY BEAUTIFUL GARMENTS, O JERUSALEM, THE HOLY CITY: FOR HENCEFORTH THERE SHALL NO MORE COME INTO THEE THE UNCIRCUMCISED AND THE UNCLEAN."
Verse 2: "SHAKE THYSELF FROM THE DUST; ARISE, AND SIT DOWN, O JERUSALEM: LOOSE THYSELF FROM THE BANDS OF THY NECK, O CAPTIVE DAUGHTER OF ZION."
Verse 3: "FOR THUS SAITH THE LORD, YE HAVE SOLD YOURSELVES FOR NOUGHT; AND YE SHALL BE REDEEMED WITHOUT MONEY."
Verse 4: "FOR THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD, MY PEOPLE WENT DOWN AFORETIME INTO EGYPT TO SOJOURN THERE; AND THE ASSYRIAN OPPRESSED THEM WITHOUT CAUSE."
Verse 5: "NOW THEREFORE, WHAT HAVE I HERE, SAITH THE LORD, THAT MY PEOPLE IS TAKEN AWAY FOR NOUGHT? THEY THAT RULE OVER THEM MAKE THEM TO HOWL, SAITH THE LORD; AND MY NAME CONTINUALLY EVERY DAY IS BLASPHEMED."
Verse 6: "THEREFORE MY PEOPLE SHALL KNOW MY NAME: THEREFORE, THEY SHALL KNOW IN THAT DAY THAT I AM HE THAT DOTH SPEAK: BEHOLD, IT IS I."
Verse 7: "HOW BEAUTIFUL UPON THE MOUNTAINS ARE THE FEET OF HIM THAT BRINGETH GOOD TIDINGS, THAT PUBLISHETH PEACE; THAT BRINGETH GOOD TIDINGS OF GOOD, THAT PUBLISHETH SALVATION; THAT SAITH UNTO ZION, THY GOD REIGNETH!"
Verse 8: "THY WATCHMEN SHALL LIFT UP THE VOICE; WITH THE VOICE TOGETHER SHALL THEY SING: FOR THEY SHALL SEE EYE TO EYE, WHEN THE LORD SHALL BRING AGAIN ZION."
Verse 9: "BREAK FORTH INTO JOY, SING TOGETHER, YE WASTE PLACES OF JERUSALEM: FOR THE LORD HATH COMFORTED HIS PEOPLE, HE HATH REDEEMED JERUSALEM."
Verse 10: "THE LORD HATH MADE BARE HIS HOLY ARM IN THE EYES OF ALL THE NATIONS; AND ALL THE ENDS OF THE EARTH SHALL SEE THE SALVATION OF OUR GOD."
Verse 11: "DEPART YE, DEPART YE, GO YE OUT FROM THENCE, TOUCH NO UNCLEAN THING; GO YE OUT OF THE MIDST OF HER; BE YE CLEAN, THAT BEAR THE VESSELS OF THE LORD."
Verse 12: "FOR YE SHALL NOT GO OUT WITH HASTE, NOR GO BY FLIGHT: FOR THE LORD WILL GO BEFORE YOU; AND THE GOD OF ISRAEL WILL BE YOUR REREWARD."
Verse 13: "BEHOLD, MY SERVANT SHALL DEAL PRUDENTLY, HE SHALL BE EXALTED AND EXTOLLED, AND BE VERY HIGH."
Verse 14: "AS MANY WERE ASTONIED AT THEE; HIS VISAGE WAS SO MARRED MORE THAN ANY MAN, AND HIS FORM MORE THAN THE SONS OF MEN:"
Verse 15: "SO SHALL HE SPRINKLE MANY NATIONS; THE KINGS SHALL SHUT THEIR MOUTHS AT HIM: FOR THAT WHICH HAD NOT BEEN TOLD THEM SHALL THEY SEE; AND THAT WHICH THEY HAD NOT HEARD SHALL THEY CONSIDER."
Page 4.
Understanding Isaiah 34:8 – “For it is the day of the LORD’s vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion.”
What is this “controversy”?
The word “controversy” in Scripture means a serious dispute that only God’s law can settle. Someone has been wronged, and justice demands that the injured party be compensated and the truth finally made clear.
In this case, the injured party is Zion. The question that must be settled once and for all is: Who is the real Zion?
Most people today hear “Zion” and immediately think of the modern political movement called Zionism – a secular effort, begun in the late 1800s, to bring Jewish people back to the land of Israel. That movement succeeded: the State of Israel was born in 1948. Everyone can see the Jewish people living in the land today, so most assume “Zion = the Jews.”
But the Bible tells a different story.
Zion and Jerusalem are not the same
In Scripture, Zion and Jerusalem are two distinct places with two distinct destinies.
Zion was the hill fortress that King David captured from the Jebusites and renamed “the City of David” (2 Samuel 5:7). That is where David joyfully brought the Ark of the Covenant. Zion became the place of God’s presence through David’s pure-hearted worship.
Later, Solomon built the Temple on nearby Mount Moriah (in Jerusalem) and moved the Ark there. But Solomon’s heart turned to idolatry because of his many foreign wives. The glory that had rested on Zion under David was defiled in Jerusalem under Solomon.
From that moment on, God’s Word keeps Zion and Jerusalem separate in prophecy (Isaiah 64:10; Zechariah 1:17). They are spoken of as two “daughters”:
The Daughter of Zion
The Daughter of Jerusalem
These two daughters represent two different remnants of Israel.
Where is the daughter of Zion today?
Isaiah describes her as hidden and almost forgotten:
“The Daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city” (Isaiah 1:8).
“Zion said, The LORD has forsaken me…” (Isaiah 49:14).
Picture a tiny hut completely overgrown and hidden by vines and creeping plants – invisible to the outside world, surrounded, seemingly abandoned. That is how the Bible portrays Zion today.
Yet the Jewish people have never been hidden. For 2,000 years they have been visible everywhere, often persecuted, but always identifiable. Therefore, the hidden Daughter of Zion cannot be the Jewish people.
So, who is she?
The Two Houses of Israel
After King Solomon died, the nation of Israel split in two:
The southern kingdom – Judah (with Benjamin and most of Levi) → became known as the Jews.
The northern kingdom – the ten tribes led by Ephraim/Joseph → called the House of Israel or Ephraim.
In 722 BC the northern tribes were conquered by Assyria and scattered among the nations. Over centuries they lost their identity and became part of the Gentile nations – yet God never forgot them. They are the “lost sheep of the House of Israel” Jesus spoke about (Matthew 10:6).
The Bible teaches that the hidden Daughter of Zion is the remnant of these scattered northern tribes living among the Gentile (Christian) nations today.
The visible Daughter of Jerusalem is the remnant God is now awakening inside the Jewish people (House of Judah).
Both remnants are Israelite by blood, but they have walked very different roads in history.
Modern Zionism and Biblical Zionism are not the same
Modern Zionism (Herzl, 1897) was a human, political movement that successfully brought the Jewish people (House of Judah) back to the land. That was real, and it fulfilled certain prophecies about Judah possessing the land again (Obadiah 17–18).
Biblical Zionism is a spiritual movement. It is God Himself calling and gathering the hidden Daughter of Zion – the Israelite remnant among the Gentiles – and revealing who they really are. No human organisation can do this; only the Spirit of God can (John 16:13).
That is the great controversy Isaiah foresaw: the world thinks Zion = the Jews, but Scripture says Zion has been hidden among the nations and will be revealed by God in the last days.
Jesus, the King, proved the difference
When Jesus rode into Jerusalem (Matthew 21, Zechariah 9:9), prophecy said He would come riding on both a donkey and its colt – symbolising the two houses.
He rode the young colt → the daughter of Zion (those who received Him – the remnant who became the first Christians, many of whom were from the scattered tribes).
The older donkey (representing Judah/Jerusalem) followed behind – empty. The Jews as a nation rejected their King that day, just as prophecy said they would.
The colt carried the King; the older donkey remained rider-less. That is why Scripture can say the Lord is in Zion (Jeremiah 8:19) and why Jesus is called “King of the Saints” and “King of Israel” long before most Jews accept Him.
The Year of Recompense
Isaiah 34:8 promises a coming “year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion.” That means God Himself will correct centuries of mistaken identity. He will openly show the world who the true Daughter of Zion is – the remnant He has kept hidden among the nations. At the same time, He will bring forth the daughter of Jerusalem – the Jewish remnant who will finally recognise and receive Jesus as Messiah.
When that happens, all Israel (both houses) will be saved (Romans 11:26), the two sticks will become one in God’s hand (Ezekiel 37), and the prayer “Thy Kingdom come” will become reality.
The controversy will be over. The truth will be seen by all nations. And the long-hidden Daughter of Zion will stand beside her sister, the daughter of Jerusalem – both redeemed, both honouring their one King, Jesus Christ.
That is the day the prophets saw. That is the day we are approaching now.
“Behold, your King comes to you… Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion! Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem!” (Zechariah 9:9)
Both daughters – together at last – welcoming home their King.
Page 5.
Chapter 6:
The Path of "Out of Egypt I Called My Son"
Exploring Separation and Prophecy
This chapter dives into the profound prophecy from Hosea 11:1, linking it to themes of separation in the Bible. We'll trace how this verse connects to Jesus as the promised Messiah from Judah, and to the nation of Israel as God's chosen people. By breaking it down with clear headings and straightforward explanations, we'll make the intricate mix of history and prophecy easier to follow – without losing any of the original depth. Think of it as a journey through Scripture, where God's plan unfolds like a roadmap, testing and guiding His people away from worldly temptations towards a promised future.
The Core Prophecy: Hosea 11:1 Explained
Hosea 11:1 states: "WHEN ISRAEL WAS A CHILD, THEN I LOVED HIM, AND CALLED MY SON OUT OF EGYPT."
This verse isn't just poetry – it's a blueprint. It establishes Jesus' right to claim the title of Israel's Messiah, while also pointing to the entire nation of Israel (the 12 tribes) as God's "son." From the start, God separated Israel from other nations for a special purpose, one that invites deep reflection. It all begins with Abraham, whom God called out of his homeland in Chaldea to a strange new land. Like a trusting child holding a parent's hand, Abraham followed in faith. God promised him a "special seed" – the Hebrew/Israelite nation – that would grow into a great people and many nations.
This set Abraham and his descendants on a deliberate prophetic path, where only some would fully embody the call: "I called my son out of Egypt." God chose Egypt as a testing ground, full of worldly lures.
Egypt: A Temptress and Testing Ground
Ancient Egypt was a powerhouse – a magnet for its mysteries, luxuries, and grandeur. Its massive pyramids and temples awed the world, much like Greece or Rome later on. It was the "breadbasket" during famines, boasting kings seen as God-men, priests with supposed magical powers over life and death, and a society steeped in idolatry. To outsiders, it promised order and answers amid chaos.
But to God, Egypt represented humanity's drift from the true Creator. Its people chased self-indulgent lives, ignoring anything beyond their comforts. God used Egypt as a "school" for His chosen ones – a place of temptation to refine those racing towards a future destiny, fulfilling His plan from the beginning.
Isaiah 31:1-3 warns: "WOE TO THEM THAT GO DOWN TO EGYPT FOR HELP: AND STAY ON HORSES, AND TRUST IN CHARIOTS, BECAUSE THEY ARE MANY; AND IN HORSEMEN, BECAUSE THEY ARE VERY STRONG, BUT THEY LOOK NOT UNTO THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL, NEITHER SEEK THE LORD! YET HE ALSO IS WISE, AND WILL BRING EVIL, AND WILL NOT CALL BACK HIS WORDS: BUT WILL ARISE AGAINST THE HOUSE OF THE EVIL DOERS, AND AGAINST THE HELP OF THEM THAT WORK INIQUITY. NOW THE EGYPTIANS ARE MEN, AND NOT GOD; AND THEIR HORSES FLESH, AND NOT SPIRIT. WHEN THE LORD SHALL STRETCH OUT HIS HAND, BOTH HE THAT HELPETH SHALL FALL, AND HE THAT IS HOLPEN SHALL FALL DOWN, AND THEY ALL SHALL FAIL TOGETHER."
This highlights the danger: relying on human strength over God leads to downfall. Egypt symbolises that false security.
Biblical Figures on the "Out of Egypt" Path
Let's walk through key figures who lived out this prophecy, showing how God called His "son" (individuals or the nation) out of Egypt's grip. Each step builds the narrative, blending history with spiritual lessons.
Abraham: He entered Egypt during a famine but left obediently after facing temptation.
Isaac: God warned him not to go to Egypt, and he obeyed.
Jacob (Israel): At 130, he went to Egypt to reunite with Joseph, living there 17 years. He blessed Joseph's sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, adopting them as his own – crucial for the prophecy. His embalmed body was carried back to Canaan for burial at Machpelah, ensuring his spirit left Egypt. This fulfilled "I called my son Israel out of Egypt."
Joseph: Sold into Egypt as a slave, he rose to prince. His bones were later carried out by the Israelites under Moses, as he belonged to a special lineage whose spirit couldn't remain in a foreign land .
Ephraim and Manasseh: Born in Egypt to Joseph and an Egyptian priest's daughter, they had to leave for the Promised Land to inherit God's blessings as Israelite tribes.
Moses: Born in Egypt, raised as a prince, God called him out to lead Israel to freedom.
The Tribes of Israel: They lived in Egypt for about 430 years until God, through Moses, called them out to become His special people.
Jesus: Fleeing Herod's massacre as a baby, He was taken to Egypt, then called back to Nazareth.
These stories show a pattern: Egypt tempts, shelters, and bonds, but God delivers His faithful into an unknown future, making them "strangers" in the world, always seeking God's promised land.
The Deeper Meaning: Strangers Seeking a New Kingdom
From Moses declaring Israel as God's "firstborn”.
Hosea warns of consequences for straying: The House of Israel (led by Ephraim) returned to "Egypt of the nations" through laziness, greed, and sin, becoming wanderers after Assyrian captivity.
Yet God remains unchanged. He heard ancient Israel's cries in Egypt and will do so again, making them dwell in temporary "tabernacles" as in old feasts.
Even Jerusalem is likened to spiritual "Egypt" where Jesus was crucified.
The Separated Lineage: A Special Path Within Israel
God separated Israel from other nations for a role .
This focuses on two heads:
Joseph's Line: For protection and blessings, active in the New Testament through Jesus .
Levi's Line: Priests in the Old Testament, with no material inheritance – God is theirs.
This pure lineage countered intermarriages, preserving promises.
The Cave of Machpelah: Burial and Significance
Genesis 23 tells of Abraham buying the cave at Machpelah near Hebron for Sarah's burial. Later, Abraham, Isaac, Rebekah, Jacob, and Leah were buried there.
Why? It ties to the paths. Ishmael, Abraham's son by an Egyptian, was buried elsewhere – not on the "out of Egypt" or separated path.
Rachel, Jacob's beloved, was buried near Bethlehem, separated in death.
Joseph, too, was separated – buried at Shechem, not Machpelah.
Connections to Jesus and the Final Separation
Bethlehem links Rachel (for the House of Israel) and David (for Judah) to Jesus.
John the Baptist called to "make straight" these paths, confirming Jesus as Messiah. Ultimately, Jesus will separate nations like sheep from goats, inviting the blessed to an eternal kingdom.
Recap: Israel's Role and Call to Separation
Israel was set apart from nations.
These paths may seem dense, but they're foundational – solid stones for truth. Without them, faith becomes just another story in a confusing world. They guide Israel out of the maze, ready to stand.
Page 6.
Chapter 7:
The 'Ten Toes of Iron and Clay' in Nebuchadnezzar's Dream
Nebuchadnezzar's dream in the Book of Daniel presents a giant statue symbolising world empire through history and prophecy. The feet and toes—made of iron mixed with clay—represent the final stages of human rule before God's eternal kingdom arrives. This section has puzzled many Bible students, but by breaking it down step by step, we can uncover its meaning. It points to events in our modern era, blending ancient prophecy with historical facts to reveal God's plan for His people.
We'll explore the key Bible verses, interpret the symbols, and connect them to real-world history. The goal is to make this complex narrative clearer and more relatable, showing how it ties into the "last days" and offers hope amid chaos.
Key Biblical Verses
The dream focuses on the statue's lower parts: iron legs, feet partly iron and partly clay, and ten toes. These verses from Daniel Chapter 2 and Daniel Chapter 7 describe the vision and its meaning. Daniel places this mystery in the "last days" of human rule, hidden until generations like ours in the 20th and 21st centuries could understand it. The purpose? To protect and guide God's "holy seed"—His faithful people—in a dangerous world.
From Daniel 2:33-45:
Verse 33: "HIS LEGS OF IRON, HIS FEET PART OF IRON AND PART OF CLAY."
Verse 34: "THOU SAWEST TILL THAT A STONE WAS CUT OUT WITHOUT HANDS, WHICH SMOTE THE IMAGE UPON HIS FEET THAT WERE OF IRON AND CLAY, AND BRAKE THEM TO PIECES."
Verse 35: "THEN WAS THE IRON, THE CLAY, THE BRASS, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLD, BROKEN TO PIECES TOGETHER, AND BECAME LIKE THE CHAFF OF THE SUMMER THRESHINGFLOORS; AND THE WIND CARRIED THEM AWAY, THAT NO PLACE WAS FOUND FOR THEM: AND THE STONE THAT SMOTE THE IMAGE BECAME A GREAT MOUNTAIN, AND FILLED THE WHOLE EARTH."
Verse 40: "AND THE FOURTH KINGDOM SHALL BE STRONG AS IRON: FORASMUCH AS IRON BREAKETH IN PIECES AND SUBDUETH ALL THINGS: AND AS IRON THAT BREAKETH ALL THESE, SHALL IT BREAK IN PIECES AND BRUISE."
Verse 41: "AND WHEREAS THOU SAWEST THE FEET AND TOES, PART OF POTTERS' CLAY, AND PART OF IRON, THE KINGDOM SHALL BE DIVIDED; BUT THERE SHALL BE IN IT OF THE STRENGTH OF THE IRON, FORASMUCH AS THOU SAWEST THE IRON MIXED WITH MIRY CLAY."
Verse 42: "AND AS THE TOES OF THE FEET WERE PART OF IRON, AND PART OF CLAY, SO THE KINGDOM SHALL BE PARTLY STRONG, AND PARTLY BROKEN."
Verse 43: "AND WHEREAS THOU SAWEST IRON MIXED WITH MIRY CLAY, THEY SHALL MINGLE THEMSELVES WITH THE SEED OF MEN: BUT THEY SHALL NOT CLEAVE ONE TO ANOTHER, EVEN AS IRON IS NOT MIXED WITH CLAY."
Verse 44: "AND IN THE DAYS OF THESE KINGS SHALL THE GOD OF HEAVEN SET UP A KINGDOM, WHICH SHALL NEVER BE DESTROYED: AND THE KINGDOM SHALL NOT BE LEFT TO OTHER PEOPLE, BUT IT SHALL BREAK IN PIECES AND CONSUME ALL THESE KINGDOMS, AND IT SHALL STAND FOR EVER."
From Daniel 7:7-8:
Verse 7: "AFTER THIS I SAW IN THE NIGHT VISIONS, AND BEHOLD A FOURTH BEAST, DREADFUL AND TERRIBLE, AND STRONG EXCEEDINGLY; AND IT HAD GREAT IRON TEETH: IT DEVOURED AND BRAKE IN PIECES, AND STAMPED THE RESIDUE WITH THE FEET OF IT: AND IT WAS DIVERSE FROM ALL THE BEASTS THAT WERE BEFORE IT; AND IT HAD TEN HORNS."
Verse 8: "I CONSIDERED THE HORNS, AND, BEHOLD, THERE CAME UP AMONG THEM ANOTHER LITTLE HORN, BEFORE WHOM THERE WERE THREE OF THE FIRST HORNS PLUCKED UP BY THE ROOTS: AND, BEHOLD, IN THIS HORN WERE EYES LIKE THE EYES OF MAN, AND A MOUTH SPEAKING GREAT THINGS."
These passages outline a divided kingdom—strong like iron but fragile like clay—that ends when a divine stone (God's kingdom) shatters it.
Interpreting the Symbols: Legs, Feet, and Toes
The statue's legs of iron represent the Roman Empire, divided into two parts: the Western Roman Empire (capital in Rome, fallen in 476 AD to invaders like Goths, Franks, and Vandals) and the Eastern Byzantine Empire (capital in Constantinople, rebuilt by Emperor Constantine around 328-330 AD, lasting until the 15th century).
This iron "flows" into the two feet, mixing with clay. The iron symbolises the enduring strength and brutality of Roman influence—conquering, bruising, and dominating nations. It brought "peace" through force, leaving long-lasting chaos, as seen when Rome withdrew from Britain after 400 years, opening the door to tribal wars.
The clay, however, represents something different: God's people, the "House of Israel" (distinct from the House of Judah, or Jews). Scriptures like Jeremiah 18:6-10 describe Israel as clay in God's hands, moulded through punishment and restoration among Gentile nations.
In Isaiah 64:8-10:
Verse 8: "BUT NOW, O LORD, THOU ART OUR FATHER; WE ARE THE CLAY, AND THOU OUR POTTER; AND WE ALL ARE THE WORK OF THY HAND."
Verse 9: "BE NOT WROTH VERY SORE, O LORD, NEITHER REMEMBER INIQUITY FOR EVER: BEHOLD, SEE, WE BESEECH THEE, WE ARE ALL THY PEOPLE."
Verse 10: "THY HOLY CITIES ARE A WILDERNESS, ZION IS A WILDERNESS, JERUSALEM A DESOLATION."
These verses emphasise God's remoulding of Israel in a "wilderness"—identified as the British Isles . Here, the lost tribes of Israel gather, forming Christian communities away from Roman influence.
The ten toes (also ten horns in Daniel 7 and Revelation 17:12) symbolise ten kings or rulers. The kingdom is "divided"—partly strong (iron) and partly broken (clay)—mingling but not fully uniting, like iron and clay.
The Stone and God's Kingdom
The stone "cut out without hands" smashes the feet, destroying the entire statue and becoming a mountain filling the earth. This stone is Jesus Christ and His eternal kingdom .
This happens in the days of these divided kings, crashing into the feet because that's where Israel's "clay" resides—specifically in the two powers of Ephraim and Manasseh, who should welcome Christ's rule.
Historical Fulfilment: The Blessings of Jacob
Jacob's blessings in Genesis 48-49 and Moses' in Deuteronomy 33 are for the "last days" : "AND JACOB CALLED UNTO HIS SONS, AND SAID, GATHER YOURSELVES TOGETHER, THAT I MAY TELL YOU THAT WHICH SHALL BEFALL YOU IN THE LAST DAYS."
These weren't fulfilled in ancient Israel but in modern history. Ephraim's seed becomes a "multitude of nations," Manasseh a "great people" . The tribes migrate to the British Isles, merging into one kingdom that splits into two feet: the United Kingdom (Ephraim) and the United States (Manasseh).
The British Isles start divided under Roman iron, then absorb Israelite clay through invasions. Conflicts arise between Roman Church influence (iron fear) and independent Christian groups (clay faith), like Celtic Christians and Puritans, leading to division.
The two feet separate: Britain rises as an empire (1749-1763 AD), becoming a commonwealth of nations; America forms post-1764-1788 AD, growing into a superpower. Both outmatch previous empires, fulfilling Joseph's blessings.
Secular history aligns with God's plan, despite human interference. Ignoring this blend leads to misunderstanding prophecy.
The Ten Toes of Clay: Tribes and Historical Houses
The ten toes represent the ten tribes of Israel (excluding Levi and Benjamin with Judah, but including Ephraim and Manasseh as ruling powers). They enter Britain through royal houses, under Joseph's protection.
Tribe
Historical House
Key Figure/Origin
1. Reuben
Normandy
William of Normandy (1066), from France
2. Simeon
Plantagenet
Henry II of Anjou (1154), from France
3. Levi
Counted with House of Judah
(Not part of House of Israel)
4. Judah
Counted as son of Jacob
House of Judah (Not House of Israel, though of the nation)
5. Zebulun
Lancaster
Henry IV, House of England
6. Issachar
York
Edward IV, House of England
7. Dan
Tudor
Henry VII, House of Wales
8. Gad
Stuart
James I, House of Scotland
9. Asher
Hanover
George I-III to Victoria (father: 4th son of George III), from Germany
10. Naphtali
Saxony
Edward VII of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (through Albert and Victoria)
11. Joseph - Ephraim
Windsor
George V to Elizabeth II, etc.; United Kingdom
12. Joseph - Manasseh
United States of America
(2 feet of power, separated; Rise of USA 1764-88 AD)
13. Benjamin
Counted with House of Judah
(Not House of Israel)
Ephraim holds Joseph's "stick" for the throne; Manasseh becomes great, extending power overseas.
Divisions in British History: The Ten Kingdoms
Before the princes, Britain divides into ten kingdoms under Roman iron, then reshuffles through invasions, blending iron and clay.
Roman Kingdom (Iron, AD 43-401)
Divided into ten clay toes in the Britannic Isles:
Dumnonii
Belgae
Atrebates
Cantii
Trinovantes
Iceni
Coritani
Brigantes
Ordovices
Silures
Walls like Hadrian's and Antonine's marked northern boundaries against hostile tribes.
Saxon Kingdom (5th-6th Centuries)
Under Roman Papacy's iron, invaded by Jutes, Saxons, and Angles; divided into ten:
Sussex
Wessex
Kent
Essex
Northumbria
Mercia
Strathclyde
Wales
Anglia
East Sussex
Before Danish Invasion (815 AD)
Reshuffled into ten under Papal iron:
East Anglia
Mercia
Northumbria
Strathclyde
North Welsh
West Welsh
Sussex
Essex
Wessex
Kent
The Norman Invasion (1066) activates the clay princes, gradually breaking Rome's iron grip as history unfolds.
Conclusion: God's Plan in History and Prophecy
These two feet—Britain (Ephraim's multitude, once an empire of 47 dominions, 13 states, and 9 territories) and America (Manasseh's greatness, 50 states)—dominate world affairs, far beyond ancient empires. Yet, they mingle iron (worldly power) with clay (God's people) without fully uniting.
God's kingdom will soon intervene, fulfilling prophecy exactly as Jacob foretold. By aligning biblical and secular history, we see God's hand at work, offering truth and marvel in our "last days." This isn't coincidence—it's divine precision for those with eyes to see.
Page 7.
Chapter 8:
The History of Israel's Sons in the Last Days
This chapter explores a fascinating prophetic view from the Bible, drawing on Genesis chapters 48 and 49. It connects the ancient blessings given by Jacob (also called Israel) to his sons with events in history and the "last days" – a term often linked to end-times prophecy. We'll break it down step by step, making the complex ideas easier to follow while keeping the depth intact. Think of it as a bridge between ancient scripture and historical kingdoms, interpreted through a prophetic lens.
The core idea? Jacob's 12 sons represent tribes that, according to this view, have influenced world history, especially in Europe and beyond. This ties into the "ten toes" imagery from Daniel chapter 2, verses 41-43, symbolising a mix of strength and fragility (iron and clay) in a future kingdom. It also links to the "horns" in Revelation chapter 17. Additionally, Genesis 48 highlights how Joseph's sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, get their own distinct lineages, like two separate "feet" in the prophetic statue.
We'll simplify the narrative by organising it into clear sections: the "ten toes of clay" (linked to the House of Israel), the "ten toes of iron" (Roman era), and early Saxon and pre-Danish kingdoms. This interpretation sees biblical tribes evolving into modern nations or royal lines, all under a protective umbrella.
The Ten Toes of Clay: The House of Israel in the Last Days
In prophecy, the "ten toes of clay" represent the scattered House of Israel (distinct from the House of Judah, often associated with the Jewish people). Here's how Jacob's sons are mapped to historical royal houses and nations, starting from key dates in British and European history. Note that Levi and Benjamin are grouped differently, and Joseph splits into two branches. All are seen as under "Joseph's protection" in this prophetic framework.
Reuben - Linked to France (William of Normandy, 1066 AD). Represents instability or lost primacy, as per Jacob's blessing: "Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel" .
Simeon - Tied to the Plantagenet line (Henry II of Anjou, 1154 AD). Known for scattering and division: "I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel" .
Levi - Counted with the House of Judah (Jewish line). Priestly tribe, without a separate land inheritance.
Judah - Core of the House of Judah (Jewish people). Symbol of royalty: "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah" .
Zebulun - Associated with the Lancaster house (Henry IV and successors). A haven for ships: "Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea" .
Issachar - Linked to the York house (Edward IV and line). A strong worker: "Issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens" .
Dan - Connected to the Tudor dynasty (Henry VII and descendants). A judge and serpent: "Dan shall judge his people... Dan shall be a serpent by the way" .
Gad - Tied to the Stuart kings (James I onwards). Overcome but victorious: "Gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he shall overcome at the last" .
Asher - Linked to the Hanoverians (George I to Victoria; note Victoria's father was the Duke of Kent, son of George III). Rich and royal: "Out of Asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties" .
Naphtali - Associated with the Saxony line (Edward VII; from Queen Victoria and Prince Albert's Saxe-Coburg-Gotha house). Free and eloquent: "Naphtali is a hind let loose: he giveth goodly words" .
Joseph - Split into two:
Ephraim - The Windsor house (George V to Elizabeth II). Fruitful and blessed: "Joseph is a fruitful bough... whose branches run over the wall" . In Genesis 48:19, Ephraim becomes a "multitude of nations."
Manasseh - The United States of America. Also fruitful, but elder yet secondary: "He also shall become a people, and he also shall be great: but truly his younger brother shall be greater than he" .
Benjamin - Counted with Jacob (not Israel separately). Fierce: "Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf" .
This lineup paints a picture of biblical tribes influencing British monarchy and American history, all tied together in end-times prophecy.
The Ten Toes of Iron: The Roman Kingdom (AD 43-410)
Shifting to the "iron" side of the toes, this represents the strong Roman Empire's hold on Britain. The ten tribes or regions under Roman rule were defended by walls like Hadrian's and Antoninus, stretching across the Firth of Clyde and Firth of Forth. Here's the list:
Dumnonii
Belgae
Atrebates
Cantii
Trinovantes
Iceni
Coritani
Brigantes
Ordovices
Silures
These groups symbolise the iron strength of Rome, contrasting the clay's fragility in the prophetic statue.
The Ten Toes of the Saxon Kingdom
Before the Norman Conquest, the Saxon era had its own "ten toes" – kingdoms in early Britain:
Sussex
Wessex
Kent
Essex
Northumbria
Mercia
Strathclyde
Wales
Anglia
East Sussex
Before the Danish Invasion (815 AD): Another Set of Ten Toes
Just prior to the Danes' arrival, the landscape shifted slightly with these ten regions or kingdoms:
East Anglia
Mercia
Northumbria
Strathclyde
North Welsh
West Welsh
Sussex
Essex
Wessex
Kent
This chapter weaves history with prophecy, showing how ancient blessings might echo through time. It's a unique interpretation that invites reflection on how the past shapes the future – all rooted in scripture. For deeper dives, check the linked Bible passages!
Page 8.
Chapter 9.
(1st Son) Reuben - William of Normandy - AD 1066 - France.
"House of Normandy" (or Norsemen).
William of Normandy, first Prince of Israel (clay) to enter the British Isles, and inherit the throne of England, where the "House of Israel's" tribes were gathering.
Genesis 49, is a chapter dealing with these princes, and the people of each tribe of Israel. The "Chief" prince of each separate tribe fulfilling his own role in secular/biblical history and representing his own house, as blessed by Jacob their father of the flesh, and Israel their father of the spirit.
Both "paths" being fulfilled at the same time. Each tribe identifying himself "accurately" in secular history, in order to fulfil each word spoken by the "Mouth of God", through Jacob/Israel. So that "we" of the 20th century can look back down through the ages and identify ourselves within the lineages of that family tree. So as to turn the hearts of today's children to the fathers. (Malachi 4:6).
One has no need to go to great lengths with speculating upon migrations of peoples and races, to prove that the "House of Israel" or the 10 lost tribes are indeed within British stock! Which many biblical students perform.
Once upon a time one could say there were large populations of Israel in 10 different places on the globe, namely: England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, United States of America, Canada, South Africa, Rhodesia, Australia, and New Zealand. But now, like the sands of the sea, Israel is also scattered everywhere amongst nations, because the world has become a global village today.
These, people were all brought into one place to grow, that of the British Isles. They were nurtured in this tiny place from other lands, and they spilled over its shores and spread out across the world and became other nations, as prophecy depicts. (Genesis 22:17, Isaiah 10:22, Hosea 1:10).
It seems that even Jacob/Israel's children were "speckled" and "ring tailed", as were his sheep, which we read of in Genesis 30:30, 31:1-13.
Because of the "rods" of God, the sheep like his children, were born exclusively Jacob/Israel's sheep, "Identified", and marked in such a way that Jacob's "brand" was clearly visible. That "brand" is still upon his children today, and we read of it in Genesis 49. Deuteronomy 33. Daniel 11 etc; for those identification purposes!
Jacob began his "blessing" to his sons in Genesis 49 with the words.
Verse 1:-"AND JACOB CALLED UNTO HIS SONS, AND SAID "GATHER YOURSELVES TOGETHER", THAT I MAY TELL YOU THAT WHICH SHALL BEFALL YOU IN THE LAST DAYS".
And again the "second time" Jacob says in verse 2.
"GATHER YOURSELVES TOGETHER AND HEAR, YE SONS OF JACOB AND
HEARKEN UNTO ISRAEL YOUR FATHER".
So, twice Jacob said, "gather yourselves together", because Jacob was blessing 2 Bands of his children some sons of Jacob, and some sons of Israel, who were inheriting in 2 ways.
Eventually, this "gathering together" was to happen when each tribe found its "own way" into the "Isles." When the North, South and East winds were driving them onwards and Westward.
Then, each prince representing each tribal house went into the "Isles" in his "own way", setting himself up in the prescribed manner that is set in Genesis 49. Thus, adding his "birth" jewel to the crown of Israel.
Jacob's words of "gather yourselves together" at his death, were not words merely to ask his sons to gather around his death bed, but rather it was a "call" to them to hear and obey a command to "stay together;" Also in the last days of their history, so that they may be strong. (We will read later on in prophecy and history through Joseph's blessing, that each "stick", which represents the "memory" of the tribes, is in the strength of hands and arms of Joseph, as he feeds Israel, and their "gathering strength" -Or- to stand back to back for protection of all 14 tribes, - seen during 2 World Wars).
Jacob, from the beginning had divided the 2 houses of his children (2 bands) into 2 nations. "House of Judah" and "House of Israel", showing them in words and pattern how they would be known! One nation would inherit through Jacob and the Jew, (after the flesh) in the last days. Another nation would inherit through the spirit, (Jesus) and Israel in the last days.
Some biblical scholars in their writings note, that Genesis 49 is a prophetic blessing for the lives of the tribes of Israel, yet! Are unable to fathom "when" this occurred. They also note that running through these blessings is the "promise" of Jesus their Messiah, who was born roughly 2,000 years after Jacob died and spoke these words. By that time, during the Roman era, both houses of Israel were dispersed and scattered. None of the Genesis 49 notable prophecies happened to the "houses" of these tribes during those centuries that one can absolutely point to. Only the character of the princes remained set from their youth.
Jacob/Israel's sons lost hundreds of their years in Egypt, with no "blessings" of prophecy fulfilled. They lost years in idolatry and sin. They lost years of "separate" prophecy fulfilment when they were 2 kingdoms. They lost other years fighting each other in uneasy alliances, never gathering together as one.
Neither was Jacob's days counted as the "last days". Because Jacob said, after Jesus' death were the "last days". Further to this Genesis 49:10 verifies that statement when it says
"UNTO SHILOH (Messiah) SHALL THE GATHERING OF THE PEOPLE BE".
Which was part of Judah's blessing. Jacob/Israel said of Dan that He would "wait for salvation" (Jesus) Genesis 49:18. Jacob/Israel said to Joseph in Genesis 49:24. That the "SHEPHERD OF ISRAEL (Jesus) WOULD GATHER THE PEOPLE TO THE "STONE", (Jesus as Messiah king) who would come, and "is" seen, in Daniel's prophecy of Nebuchadnezzar's image.
If a "Blessing" is prophetic then it is a happening yet to come! All these prophetic words are out of a book called "Holy" that which is Holy is also truthful and accurate! So, it is a twofold thing, prophecies and vows (blessings) had to come to pass, and ably seen to be truthful! Translating correctly Genesis 49, one will see it is indeed truthful, trustworthy, and all those prophetic words "did" come to pass in history; If laymen and scholars say, "such and such a prophecy" is outdated and meaningless, then they cannot also say they are prophetic utterings. Neither can they say, British stock is "not" the "House of Israel" all because they are not aware, or in control of the full facts of the mysteries of the Bible.
When biblical scholars put Genesis 49 in their "right hand" and say it is accurate and prophetic, and put the genealogical table showing the descent of the British crown in their "left hand", then, they will have the full facts of the case before them, and they can "see" and "know" justice has been down to Jacob's prophetic words from that chapter.
The very "last days" of the princes of the clay, starting from 1066 AD ending approx. 2,000 AD -or- from the Norman conquest of the British Isles (Reuben) to the last House, that of Windsor (Ephraim) do indeed cover the last days.
The world is in its death throws, with the summer of empires past, its convulsions will spew out 10 tribes of Israel -identified- being born at once, (Isaiah 66:7-9) ready to fight with the Lord against the remaining nations who would oppose Him. Whose faces turn inward towards themselves, and not outward towards God, therefore they are anti-understanding.
Jacob asked his children in Genesis 49:2 to, "hearken unto Israel your father", and again he said in the same verse, "hear ye, sons of Jacob". Therefore that, two-fold recommendation is also towards us, who are the progeny of those sons. So, let's hear what the Scriptures "really" say, and not what we "think" they say. Or that which has been fashionable, to think for a long time held for us to hear. Listen hard to the words of Jacob/Israel, "your" father.
To be warned in knowledge and understanding is to be forearmed against your enemy, which is -disbelief.- Therefore, we will stand on the battle field in the "last days", United with loins girded against "that" enemy, to fight ignorance, superstition, myths, legends, ritual, dogma, idolatry, doubt, faithlessness, laziness, lethargy of all sorts, in one's comfortable little denominations.
Let us then begin with Reuben, he, who was William the Conqueror, the first son to begin the descent of the "clay of the toes" and the British crown, and, who fulfilled the "first blessing" given by Jacob so long ago.
Genesis Chapter 49:3.
"REUBEN THOU ART MY FIRST BORN, MY MIGHT AND THE BEGINNING OF MY STRENGTH, THE EXCELLENCY OF DIGNITY AND THE EXCELLENCY OF POWER":
Verse 4:- "UNSTABLE AS WATER, THOU SHALT NOT EXCEL; BECAUSE THOU WENTEST UP TO THEY FATHERS BED; THEN DEFILEST THOU IT, HE WENT UP TO MY COUCH".
Reuben was the "first-born" of Jacob and Leah, yet he was counted eventually under the "House of Israel" of the 10 tribes of the Northern Kingdom of Israel.
To Reuben, at his birth was given, -as was the custom of the first-born sons,- the "birthright" of inheritance his father's possessions. Both material and as head of that nation, therefore, was the chief son in all things, and the beginning of Jacob's strength. This inheriting for first-born sons was also a first principle of Norman law.
Reuben was called "my might", because, for the first time Jacob through siring a son was now a man, in the sight of all men. This son would carry his name, his blood, his superiority, and his possessions into another generation of men. Reuben however forged another meaning to Jacob's "might", because Reuben undermined Jacob's trust with shades of doubt to the word "might". Reuben, in the rest of his blessing is called "unstable" therefore endorses the doubt in the word "might", and Jacob. This uncertainty of Reuben's character was his downfall, and because of it he lost his "birthright" of that "excellency and power" of Jacob/Israel. The high-sounding words spoken by Jacob were cancelled, because Jacob's "dignity" lost face in the eyes of men. Therefore, a second choice had to be made, and he turned from the son of the flesh (Reuben) to a "second son" of the spirit, and that "power" of inheritance was given to Joseph. (1 Chronicles 5:1-2). The same thing happened in secular history to William the Conqueror from Normandy, he had many attributes spoken for Reuben yet lost his ruling "house" to Joseph's sons of the past, and of the future who were to become Germanic tribes of Anglo-Saxon. The Norman "House" was unstable and undecided between England and Normandy in France, consequently in that instability Normandy became England's servant one minute, and the reverse happened the next minute. Normandy pulled William to and fro in a tug-of- war between 2 ambitions.
The "beginning of strength" as spoken by Israel, is the quality of being strong, in force, vigour, toughness and durability. That "beginning of strength" William set in motion for the British crown and its future empire. These were also the attributes of force and fierce discipline shown in the British Isles through the Norman Conquest. History tells us that the Normans were turbulent, strong, fearless, disciplined, having inherited their drive and energy from their ancestors the Viking-Norsemen, of ancient times. Those roaming Norsemen had already entered the British Isles many times before William's conquering, but this time "he" was representing the "House of Israel's" first prince to fulfil his prophecy. So, the Normans were just another stream, of those fair skinned, people of Israel to arrive, but this time with an "identification" tag, of Jacob/Israel's sons.
The word "strength" that was attributed to Reuben was indeed the "key" word of the Norman Conquest of England. The year 1066 AD has been branded into the hearts and minds of a great majority of persons of British stock, never to be forgotten.
To us today, William was England's last conqueror. But to the peoples of that Norman era, they and their castles, struck terror into their hearts making them serve these Norman masters under a strong feudal system. When Jacob said of Reuben that he was the "beginning of his strength" that indeed was so for England's future way of life, of its government of kingship, of law and order, which was set by William. His "Doomsday Book" is an example of his clenched fist, the "power" of which held the reigns of England's purse of his "Excellency".
William/Reuben began the royal line of "excellency of dignity," and "excellency of power", towards the following thousand years of Britain/Israel's crown, which would see much of Israel's sons come forward in history, out of the nations, to fulfil their inheritance in their destiny as set down in words by the mouth of prophecy through Jacob/Israel.
The words in Genesis 49:3 of "excellency and dignity", are titles of "honour" applied to a person of high position. The word "dignity" is of calm self-possession, of nobility with rank and title. These words spoken of Reuben was because he was born "first" therefore, was of highest rank amongst his brothers. He was in other words the duke -or- prince of hereditary rank, and after his father's death would represent Israel in honour and title. This high position of nobility William, Duke of Normandy inherited from his own father, who was Duke Robert of Normandy, 4th descendant of Rollo a captain of the Norsemen who had invaded France. Rollo had been given the area known as Normandy in honour by King Henry of France (The word Duke comes from the Bible. Genesis 36:40, Joshua 13:21).
William had been born in the great castle of Falaise in 1027 AD to become the ruler of the great Norman nobles, though, William's mother was of a humble origin being a tanners daughter named Arlette, who gave birth to William out of wedlock. The very "hurt" of being called a bastard child, or a second-rate child, toughened and hardened William's heart and temper, never to be forgotten. (As later in history Elizabeth I was to experience a similar "hurt").
That same "hurt" of a type of second-rate person, causing jealousy, was felt by Leah and her son Reuben, (though he was not a bastard child). Reuben's birth was eventually to be conceived in deceit and secretiveness, and hatred. After Leah took the place of Rachel, -whom Jacob loved- in the marriage tent. That "second-rate hurt" remained with Leah and Reuben causing friction in the camp. (Genesis 30:14-16).
So, William's "hurt" stayed with him though he inherited the title of "excellency of dignity" from his father Duke Robert of Normandy, who died when he was but a small boy. William, called Bastard, needed his illegitimacy to give "fire" to his heart and ambitions, to overcome amongst tough rivalry.
William's nature and studies were to take him up into Israel's new land, of the British Isles, and the crown, which was to fulfil prophecy of that "excellency of power", to the full. The crown was bestowed on him, through reputation, through the code of honour, and through the so-called pledge of honour! (The story of that "pledge of honour" dealing with William, we will read of in Daniel 11:27. Later in this book which will tell us how God took a direct hand in Reuben/William's affairs, when "He" used the winds and sea to bring about Israel's first prince to ascend the throne of England. William received his crown under the banner of 2 lions, so, the eldest of Jacob's young lions took his place, in secular and biblical history. (Ezekiel 19).
During the time of the struggle between Harold the Saxon and William the Norman, mankind saw a spectacular sight of Haley's Comet showering its splendour across the skies, both Saxon and Norman saw it as an omen. Winston Churchill, in his Histories of the English-Speaking Peoples, put it this way;
"AT THIS VERY MOMENT THE "ALMIGHTY" REACHING DOWN FROM HIS HEAVENLY SPHERE MADE AN AMBIGUOUS GESTURE. THE TAILED COMET OR "HAIRY STAR" APPEARED AT THE TIME OF HAROLD'S CORONATION IS NOW IDENTIFIED BY ASTRONOMERS AS HALEY'S COMET. WHICH HAD PREVIOUSLY HERALDED THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, AND IT IS EVIDENT THAT THIS EXAMPLE OF DIVINE ECONOMY IN THE MOVEMENTS FOR MUNDANE PURPOSES OF CELESTIAL BODIES, MIGHT HAVE BEEN TURNED BY DEFT INTERPRETATION TO HAROLD'S ADVANTAGE. BUT THE CONQUERORS HAVE TOLD THE TALE AND IN THEIR EYES THIS PORTENT CONVEYED TO MEN THE APPROACHING DOWNFALL OF A SACRILEGIOUS UPSTART".
Evidence of Haley's Comet is in thread on the Bayeux Tapestry sown it is said, by William's wife, for all to see. Would it be, I wonder, that Haley's Comet was indeed a "sign" from heaven, that it welcomed Jacob/Israel's first son as King for the "House of Israel" of the lineage of Reuben, in that haven of the "Isles." Into which his children were being driven over the centuries? What of our Lord's statement, which tells us there will be signs in the sun, moon, and stars? (Luke 21:24-25).
Let us go back to Genesis 49:4: "UNSTABLE AS WATER THOU SHALT NOT EXCEL, BECAUSE THOU WENTEST UP TO THY FATHERS BED, THOU DEFILEST THOU IT, HE WENT UP TO MY COUCH".
Reuben's character of blowing hot or cold, which is part of an unstable personality, was seen when Joseph went out to find his brothers tending their sheep near Dothan, Shechem. In Genesis 37. We see Reuben plotting with his brothers to cause mischief, -whether for or against - Joseph, yet when he returned into the company of his brothers after being away for a short while, Reuben took fright, seeing the pit where Joseph was kept, empty. Thinking no doubt of his own skin first and foremost, knowing he had to face his father coupled with the fact Reuben as eldest son was responsible for his brothers actions; which we read of in the words, "whither, shall I go?" in Genesis 37:30.
Reuben helped to keep the web of deceit surrounding Joseph, when the garment dipped in animal blood was given to his father in pretence of Joseph's death. Reuben keeping quiet while watching his father's heart break for his beloved son, in that tissue of lies and jealousies. Because of Reuben's untrust/worthiness he did not excel in honour nor dignity entrusted to him.
So, it was with William of Normandy; Ah! one might say, when was William as Reuben? Because history portrays him as a strong man and seemed to excel in all his ways. If, however one should analyse what is written of Williams character and actions in some of the things he did. That even an "out of wedlock" seduction is a pointer to those words in Genesis 49:4. When "his father's bed was defiled". In Genesis, the expression used by Jacob/Israel upon Reuben was the defilement of Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid, upon that bed. Later in Norman history we see the "excellency and dignity" of Duke Robert of Normandy, William's father, also going to a bed to defile a lowly maid of France. She brought forth William in "dishonour" not being married to Rollo. William, forever paying the price of that dishonour in his life. William's name Bastard, always denoting the sexual overtones of his beginning and of his house, and how "his father's bed was defiled".
In William's own life he had a wife and a number of children though his private life was very private.
William/Reuben of Normandy though of great stature in British history, who changed the face of that Island. Strides into the pages of history with a mixture of terror of the Viking-Norsemen, and a man with no other object in life but to have his own way, no matter what! He was a coarse and brutal man with enormous strength, his gigantic form embodied the spirit of the sea-wolves of the Vikings before him. A lonely man, whose childhood and the name Bastard forged his loneliness and his character into this pirate of a man. Yet! He accomplished great work in preparing the British Isles towards Empire and prophecy and was a chosen instrument of God for that work.
During William's reign in England, he dissolved the Earldoms, which before had enjoyed virtual independence. Which earlier history had shaped and reshaped into 10 kingdoms.
The Roman Papacy was greatly curtailed in their interference in English affairs. It is said that the Normans transformed England with great stone castles, -such as Windsor and the Tower of London,- and cathedrals, abbeys, and churches. They planted orchards, hedges, briar roses, and honeysuckle, turning a wilderness into a garden, completely altering the untidiness of the Anglo Saxons.
William brought into the "Isles" the Jew of the "House of Judah", who set about transforming that island with capitalism. Who came with the architects and workmen of Europe, which gradually built its civilisation.
William was a stern ruler and merciless with political opposition.
William spent a good deal of his time in Normandy and was unstable as to which throne lay his loyalties. He returned to Normandy in 1067 AD. leaving his half-brother Odo, and Williams Fitz Osbern as regents. Consequently, there were a series of rebellions by the barons which continued into 1072.
William's sons behaved very badly towards him and would not take the throne until later.
William left England for Normandy for the last time where he eventually died. The result of a fall from a horse at the siege of Mantes, and was alone in death, -apart from a few monks from an abbey,- He was also much alone at his coronation in England, with no great procession to mark his way.
During his reign in England William also overwhelmed the Welsh nation, and by his great strength subdued Scotland, and was prepared to conquer Ireland, though died before it was accomplished. To be the king of England, meant just that, and not the rest of the nations in the Isles combined. Though the feudal system was used by which each state ruled itself through a lord, there was no overall kingship over these states. Until William introduced a system of innovation of immense importance. The "Doomsday Book" came into being which took note of every fruit tree grown etc; He also had the "oath of Salisbury" which meant that feudal tenants owed direct loyalty to the King, and not just to their overlords. This made a far-reaching difference in the position of England than any other feudal part of Europe. The "united" England was now faced with a not so independent Wales and Scotland. The King demanded restraint from the other lords through honour and became God's representative also. The king's coronation took the form of both king and bishop, which before had been a separate communion given to another of a special caste, now it became one person.
William/Reuben's claim to "excellency and power", spoken by Israel, was not shared by any of Israel's sons within the British Isles at that time. His "excellency" of crowning at Westminster Abbey was spent almost alone, but for a few people who were "forced" to receive him, as history records. His "excellency of power" was taken from him when he died alone in Normandy, with no member of his family present; The few men that were left with his body stripped it and plundered his room where he lay. William had returned to France from whence he came, and the pleasures of the flesh, and unstable characters remained with the ancestors of that House of Reuben.
So, William the Conqueror being the "first" of the princes of the tribes of Israel (clay) to enter the scene of secular history, fulfilled 2 roles of history and biblical prophecy and the 10 toes of the House of Israel began to take shape and make sense of prophecy.
The "house" of Normandy did not "excel in dignity and power" in England. That "house" began with William the Conqueror, who had married Matilda of Flanders, and they had several children, with 2 sons inheriting the English throne.
William II or William Rufus was red haired and fierce. He was king from 1067 to 1100 AD and was feared much and hated much by all his subjects. He was shot with an arrow whilst hunting in the New Forest, some say by accident, some say by design. But all felt an enormous relief at his death, and like his father before him he died very much alone neither England nor his court mourned for him.
The Conquerors fourth son became King Henry I and was nicknamed "Beauclerc" -or- fine scholar. He married Matilda (or Maud as the English called her) she was a princess of Scotland, and of the old royal family of King Alfred and Edgar. (Who we will read of in Daniel 11:2-26).
Henry I, had an only son in wedlock who was drowned at 18 whilst crossing the English Channel. Henry I also defiled a bed because he had a bastard son called Robert of Gloucester; he however never had any strong claims to the throne.
Henry I reigned from 1100 -1135 AD who had craftily took the throne from his elder brother Robert therefore, part of his reign of "excellency and dignity" was constantly involved in conflict.
Henry married twice, and his reign was considered progressive, sometimes just, and sometimes a grasping ruler. So, he too blew hot and cold in nature.
The continuation of the Norman House gradually petered out. Henry's daughter Matilda was promised the throne, at her father's death, which she eventually fought for. Her position however was rather shaky because the Dukes of Normandy favoured heirs from father to son. So, the throne passed to Stephen 1135/1154 AD the last Norman King -who was the son of Adela, daughter of William the Conqueror.- He was leader of the barons, which was acceptable to the Norman mind. Stephen married Matilda of Boulogne (Flanders) and a descendant of Charlemagne the Great.
In this woman alone one can see links in the chain of all Europe being forged together, to bring about rightful heirs for those Israelite people in the British Isles.
Stephen's own surviving children in Blois, and Boulogne, France, were forever denied the crown of England. The Norman Reuben/William direct bloodline was played out, and this house "birthright" did not excel. So, it passed to the next prince of Israel's tribe "Simeon". Whose house was of Anjou (France) or Plantagenet.
Secular history sees "Anjou" as only a "partial" bloodline inheriting the crown of England. Biblical prophetic history shows us the Israelite bloodline in men and women, picking up the correct links of that chain in secular history. Princes are inheriting from brother to brother of Jacob/Israel's sons. Prophecy remains a factual biblical record for scholars to count the tribes and their separate inheritances. From Normandy to Windsor for those identification purposes in our 20th century. Which will match Jacob/Israel's blessing for them in Genesis 49.
So, the continual warfare and infighting goes on in the "House of Israel" from one generation to the next.
When one reads history and its continual turmoil and bloodletting, one can easily lose patience with the human race, and one feels it deserves all its misfortunes and miseries it has inflicted upon itself. Until one sees that there is a "purpose" underneath all these miseries, and one can say, "thank God for the hand of God", righting the wrongs of mankind. For "He" is bringing Israel's sons and daughters, to a better and fairer conclusion.
Page 9.
Chapter 10:
The Tribes of Simeon and Levi –
United in Curse, Divided in Destiny
This chapter explores the biblical blessings – or rather, curses – given to Jacob's sons Simeon and Levi. We'll break it down step by step, linking ancient prophecy from the Bible to real historical events. By simplifying the narrative, we'll see how these tribes' traits of anger and cruelty played out over centuries, one in British royalty and the other in Jewish priesthood. We'll keep the depth but make it easier to follow, with clear explanations and connections between history and scripture.
The Shared Blessing: A Curse of Anger and Division
Jacob's prophecies in Genesis weren't always glowing praises; for Simeon and Levi, they were a stern warning for the "last days." These two brothers, born to Leah, shared a single blessing because their fates were intertwined. Jacob pronounced it as one unit, highlighting their close bond and shared flaws.
Here's the key passage from the King James Version (KJV): Genesis 49:5-7 – "Simeon and Levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are in their habitations. O my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their self-will they digged down a wall. Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel: I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel."
Breaking It Down
Brethren United in Cruelty: Simeon and Levi were full brothers, not just by blood but in mindset. Their "instruments of cruelty" refer to how they turned plans into brutal actions, often going too far.
Jacob's Soul Rejects Their Secrets: Jacob (the fleshly man) knew their wickedness, but his spiritual side (called Israel) wanted no part in it. He feared their actions would tarnish the family's honour among other nations.
The Curse of Division and Scattering: Because of their fierce anger, they'd be split apart – divided in the House of Jacob (the southern kingdom, often called Judah or the Jews) and scattered in the House of Israel (the northern kingdom, later lost among the Gentiles).
Prophetic Tie to the Last Days: This wasn't about their immediate future but far-off history, where their traits would resurface in key events.
Jacob's words weren't just a family scolding; they foreshadowed how these tribes would influence major historical moments, blending Israelite identity with world events.
The Origin Story: The Cruelty That Sparked the Curse
To understand the prophecy, we need the backstory from Genesis 34. It's a tale of revenge gone wrong, showing Simeon and Levi's hot-headed nature.
What Happened: Dinah, Jacob and Leah's daughter, was defiled by Shechem, a prince of the Hivites. Shechem wanted to marry her and integrate their tribes. Jacob stayed silent, but his sons were furious.
The Deceptive Deal: Simeon and Levi tricked the Hivites into circumcising all their men as a condition for marriage and alliance.
The Brutal Revenge: On the third day, when the men were sore, Simeon and Levi slaughtered them all, including Shechem and his father Hamor. They looted the city, taking possessions, women, and children captive.
Jacob's Shame: Jacob was horrified, fearing it would ruin their reputation. The family fled in dishonour.
This event broke the "wall" – the spiritual barrier separating Israelites from other nations. Their self-will overpowered mercy, leading to unnecessary violence. It's why Jacob cursed their anger: it was fierce and cruel, echoing in future generations.
Think of it like this: Imagine two siblings whose impulsive rage not only hurts others but stains the whole family's name. Jacob's prophecy asks: When and how would this cruelty reappear in Israelite or British history?
Simeon's Fate: Scattered in the House of Israel – The House of Anjou (Plantagenet Dynasty)
Simeon's tribe was "scattered" among the House of Israel, which became "lost" tribes blending into Gentile nations. In history, this links to the Plantagenet kings of England, starting from France in AD 1154. Their story mirrors Simeon's curse: brotherly bonds turning to intrigue, violence, and division. The dynasty ruled England until 1399, fulfilling the prophecy through crusades, family betrayals, and fierce tempers.
Key Traits from the Prophecy
United for Evil: Like Simeon and Levi, the Plantagenets were closely bonded but often for destructive ends – cruelty in their "habitations" (homes and hearts).
Scattered Anger: Simeon's rage was spread thinly among his descendants, preventing unity and causing constant strife.
Link to Women's Lineages: Biblical prophecies often flow through women (e.g., Sarah, Rebekah). In Plantagenet history, queens and mothers brought Israelite bloodlines into the throne, ensuring prophetic continuity.
The Plantagenet Kings: A Lineage of Fury and Intrigue
Henry II (1154–1189): Founder and Tempered Ruler
Rose to power through his mother, Matilda (daughter of Henry I), and father, Geoffrey of Anjou.
Married Eleanor of Aquitaine; had sons including Richard I and John.
Brought order to chaotic England but had a notorious temper – frenzied travels and outbursts.
Famous conflict: Appointed friend Thomas Becket as Archbishop of Canterbury, then allegedly had him murdered in a rage. Later repented publicly.
Died humiliated by family betrayals, including Eleanor's hostility over his infidelity.
Henry's "justice" was often questioned, but his fierce anger marked him as Simeon's heir. His will supported crusades and holy causes, ironically while mistreating Jews.
Richard I "The Lionheart" (1189–1199): Crusader with Cruel Excesses
Born in Oxford; devoted to crusades after Jerusalem fell to Saladin in 1187.
Heroic image distorted – he was tall, athletic, and handsome, but blew "hot and cold."
Cruel acts: Drowned invaders in Aquitaine; executed 2,700 prisoners at Acre over delayed ransom.
Persecuted Jews: Allowed killings and deportations, often on false pretexts like ritual murders, to seize possessions. One ship left Jews to drown on a sandbar.
Heraldry: Introduced three lions on England's seal, symbolising Jacob/Israel's lions .
Died at 41; his "indignation" echoed Simeon's vengeance in Genesis 34.
This antisemitism fulfilled Isaiah 11:13 – Ephraim (Anglo-Saxon Christians) envying Judah (Jews).
King John (1199–1216): Villain or Victim?
Youngest son of Henry II; seized throne from nephew Arthur, whom he captured and murdered.
Lost French territories; excommunicated for defying Pope Innocent III over archbishop appointment.
Forced to sign Magna Carta in 1215, granting barons liberties amid resentment.
Anticlerical stance began separating "clay" (Israelite Britain) from "iron" (Roman Church) – see Daniel 2:43, Revelation 17:16-18.
Died after plots; remembered as wicked, but loved by family.
Henry III (1216–1272): Boy King and Squanderer
Ascended at 9; ruled by regents until 1227.
Married Eleanor of Provence; had sons Edward and Edmund.
Constant clashes with barons over taxes, foreign favourites, and papal alliances.
Captured in civil war by Simon de Montfort; son Edward rescued him.
Died peacefully, but his hot temper fueled unrest.
Edward I "Longshanks" (1272–1307): Consolidator and Expeller
Struggled with barons; crusaded to Holy Land.
Restricted papal power; unified British Isles by conquering Wales.
Expelled Jews in 1290 amid false accusations and tooth-pulling tortures.
Wars with France and Scotland; died en route to subdue Scots.
Temper stories: Opponents died of fright; yet seen as the "best" Plantagenet.
English returned as national language, shifting from French/Latin.
Edward II (1307–1327): Weak Ruler in a Cruel Age
Born in Wales; first Prince of Wales.
Married Isabella ("She-Wolf of France"); influenced by favourite Piers Gaveston, executed by barons.
Intrigues and battles; imprisoned and tortured to death by Isabella and Roger Mortimer.
Showed courage in end, trusting God.
Edward III (1327–1377): Warrior and Decadent Elder
Overthrew Mortimer at 18; wars with France (e.g., Battle of Crecy) and Scotland.
Objected to papal supremacy; Black Death halted conflicts.
Married Philippa of Hainault; later dominated by mistress Alice Perrers and son John of Gaunt.
Famous temper; boasted "Britannia rules the waves."
Died senile; reign marked by charm and ruthless anger.
Richard II (1377–1399): Emotional Tyrant
Grandson of Edward III; ascended at 10 after family deaths.
Faced plague, taxes, and French war; rebellions by nobles.
Marriages to Anne of Bohemia and Isabella of France.
Violent tempers and emotions led to downfall; imprisoned and likely murdered at 33.
Oppression fueled discontent with Roman Church, seeding Reformation.
The Plantagenets' see-saw fortunes reflect each Israelite tribe's unique blessings influencing the throne. Their beauty charmed, but cruelty defined them, fulfilling Simeon's scattering.
Simeon's line gave way to Zebulun (House of Lancaster).
Levi's Fate: Divided in the House of Jacob – The Jewish Priesthood
Levi shared Simeon's curse but was "divided" in the House of Judah (Jews). While Simeon scattered among Gentiles, Levi stayed Jewish, becoming the Levitical priesthood. Early heroes like Moses and Aaron elevated them, but the "last days" curse hit during Roman times, showing cruelty and division.
Early Role and Blessing
Chosen as priests after staying faithful during the golden calf incident .
Moses' blessing in Deuteronomy 33:8-11 highlighted their teaching role for both Jacob (Jews) and Israel (Gentiles).
Two-fold nature: Zeal for God (e.g., Phinehas in Numbers 25) vs. duplicity and savagery.
Levi wasn't fully "blessed" – the curse waited for the last days.
Division in History
Given cities in Israel .
Post-Babylon return: Registered in Nehemiah 7; Zadok's line faithful .
Under Romans: Priesthood corrupted; high priests appointed by politics, not pure lineage (per Josephus).
Last Days Cruelty: Roman Era and Jesus' Time
Divided into sects: Sadducees (aristocratic, pro-Roman; denied resurrection); Pharisees (strict Law-keepers); Essenes (ascetic, Dead Sea Scrolls); Scribes.
Sadducees: Linked to Zadok; joined Pharisees to plot Jesus' death .
Pharisees: Persecuted Christians; Paul was one before conversion .
Cruelty Fulfilled: High Priest Caiaphas plotted Jesus' death for "expediency" , blinding Judah.
John the Baptist called them "vipers" .
Persecuted early Christians: Imprisoned apostles ; killed James.
With Jerusalem's fall in AD 70 , sects vanished, fulfilling scattering.
The Pure Line: John the Baptist Escapes the Curse
Amid division, a righteous lineage persisted from Aaron. John the Baptist's parents: Zacharias (priest of Abijah's course,
1 Chronicles 24:10) and Elizabeth (daughter of Aaron, Luke 1:5).
John, ordained by Gabriel, baptised Jesus to fulfil Law .
Untarnished priest: Recoiled at task but completed it, touching the "new covenant" (Jesus).
Later, corrupt priests sacrificed Jesus as Passover Lamb.
Levi's dual nature – savage and pure – divided the tribe, but prophecy ran its course. Like Simeon, Levi fulfilled Genesis 49 to the letter, blending history and scripture in profound ways.
Page 10.
Chapter 11:
Judah - Son of Jacob, of the House of Judah (Jew)
Judah's story is rich with prophecy, especially in the blessing his father Jacob gave him in Genesis 49:8-12. This isn't just ancient history—it's a roadmap for the "last days," a time Jacob described as stretching from the Roman era, when Jews were scattered from the Holy Land, right through to our modern world, including the 20th century when some Jews returned to Israel. We'll unpack this blessing verse by verse, making it clearer and more relatable. Think of it as a puzzle: each piece reveals how Judah's lineage points to triumph, struggle, and ultimately, a Messiah who changes everything. We'll connect history, prophecy, and Scripture without losing the original depth, using straightforward language to help you follow along.
The Context of the Blessing
Before diving in, remember: Jacob's words in Genesis 49 are prophetic summaries for each of his sons, focused on Israel's "last days." For Judah, this means the Jewish people (the House of Judah) facing exile, persecution, and restoration. The blessing highlights Judah's role in producing a royal line, including the Messiah—Jesus of Nazareth. Some Jews questioned why the Messiah came from Judah, not Levi (the priestly tribe), as discussed in Hebrews 7:11-17. But Jacob's prophecy looks beyond that, to a time when Judah's descendant earns praise not just from Jews, but from all Israel, including the lost tribes among the Gentiles.
This blessing unfolds in layers: praise for Judah through Jesus, power over enemies, and a coming king. It's fulfilled partly in history (like the Jewish return to Israel in 1948) and partly in the future (Christ's return). Let's break it down verse by verse.
The Context of the Blessing
Before diving in, remember: Jacob's words in Genesis 49 are prophetic summaries for each of his sons, focused on Israel's "last days." For Judah, this means the Jewish people (the House of Judah) facing exile, persecution, and restoration. The blessing highlights Judah's role in producing a royal line, including the Messiah—Jesus of Nazareth. Some Jews questioned why the Messiah came from Judah, not Levi (the priestly tribe), as discussed in Hebrews 7:11-17. But Jacob's prophecy looks beyond that, to a time when Judah's descendant earns praise not just from Jews, but from all Israel, including the lost tribes among the Gentiles.
This blessing unfolds in layers: praise for Judah through Jesus, power over enemies, and a coming king. It's fulfilled partly in history (like the Jewish return to Israel in 1948) and partly in the future (Christ's return). Let's break it down verse by verse.
Verse 8: Praise, Power, and Homage
"JUDAH THOU ART HE WHOM THY BRETHREN SHALL PRAISE: THY HAND SHALL BE IN THE NECK OF THINE ENEMIES: THY FATHER'S CHILDREN SHALL BOW DOWN BEFORE THEE."
The Praise for Judah
This wasn't fully realised in Roman times, when many Jews rejected Jesus, a descendant of Judah. Back then, the tribe of Levi held the priesthood and leadership in Judaea. Instead, this praise points to later history—after Judaea's fall and the Jewish diaspora. The word "praise" here means honouring with gratitude and glory to God.
Surprisingly, this praise isn't directed at the Jewish people themselves, who have often faced criticism and hardship. It centres on one perfect man from Judah's line: Jesus of Nazareth. His flawless life, obedience, and righteousness brought a Judeo-Christian way of life that transformed humanity. Billions have thanked Judah's lineage for producing such a son!
The "brethren" praising Judah aren't just Levi and Benjamin (the core of the House of Judah). They include the other 10 tribes of Israel, scattered among Gentile nations and now largely Christians. These Christians honour God for sending the Redeemer from Judah.
Power Over Enemies
Look at modern Israel: a tiny land that captivates the world. Despite its size and the Jewish people's turbulent history, events there echo globally. This ties into: "THY HAND SHALL BE IN THE NECK OF THINE ENEMIES."
This prophecy fits our era, especially post-1948 when Israel was reborn. Jews endured Roman conquest, nearly 2,000 years of wandering, and horrors like the Holocaust. Now, surrounded by foes (including descendants of Esau in places like Arab nations, Jordan, Syria, and Iraq—echoing Daniel 11), Judah stands firm. "Hand in the neck" suggests being embedded among enemies, like a vulnerable spot, yet able to strike back. It's like the saying "cop it in the neck"—hurting others while being attacked yourself. Judah is encircled but resilient.
Bowing in Homage
"THY FATHER'S CHILDREN SHALL BOW DOWN BEFORE THEE" points to Christ's future kingdom, the sixth in biblical prophecy (the "stone" in Nebuchadnezzar's dream from Daniel 2). This isn't about Jesus' first coming in Roman times. All Jacob's descendants—including Ephraim and Manasseh as full tribes —will bow to the Son of God from Judah. Many already have through centuries of prayer.
Verse 9: Judah as a Lion
"JUDAH IS A LIONS WHELP: FROM THE PREY, MY SON, THOU ART GONE UP: HE STOOPED DOWN, HE COUCHED AS A LION, AND AS AN OLD LION: WHO SHALL ROUSE HIM UP?"
The Young Lion
Jacob is the "old lion," and Judah his "whelp"—a young cub carrying the bloodline . "Whelp" implies something youthful but often used contemptuously in history.
"FROM THE PREY, MY SON, THOU ART GONE UP" describes Judah's people as vulnerable prey, devoured by stronger nations in youth. Yet, they rise above it, distancing themselves and achieving heights in various lands—guided, not always inferior.
The Crouching and Rising Lion
"HE STOOPED DOWN, HE COUCHED AS A LION" shows Judah bending low in submission or hiding during exile. For nearly 2,000 years after Jerusalem's fall in AD 70, Jews stayed inconspicuous, like a young lion close to the ground.
As an "OLD LION," experienced after centuries, they gain wisdom. "WHO SHALL ROUSE HIM UP?" asks who will stir this seasoned people to collective action. After mourning Jerusalem and suffering under Hitler, God roused them—leading to Israel's rebirth and strength.
Verse 10: The Sceptre and Shiloh
"THE SCEPTRE SHALL NOT DEPART FROM JUDAH, NOR A LAWGIVER FROM BETWEEN HIS FEET, UNTIL SHILOH COME; AND UNTO HIM SHALL THE GATHERING OF THE PEOPLE BE."
The Enduring Monarchy
The "sceptre" symbolises royal authority—it never leaves Judah, despite history's ups and downs. Jews have often rejected Jesus as their king, clinging to rituals and traditions, much like the "stiff-necked" people in Exodus 32:9 and Deuteronomy 10:16.
Yet, from Judah came Israel's true ruler: Micah 5:2 promises one from tiny Bethlehem to rule all Israel. This was David . Like it or not, Jesus has been king since His birth.
"NOR A LAWGIVER FROM BETWEEN HIS FEET" means Judah always has leaders (rabbis) born from its own people, guiding through genetics and tradition, even in exile.
The Coming of Shiloh
"UNTIL SHILOH COME" isn't about the ancient city of Shiloh —it's forward-looking for the "last days." Shiloh means peace or salvation, describing a person: the Messiah. In ancient Shiloh, God's presence brought redemption. That "city of salvation" reappeared in Jesus, baptised in Roman times as Israel's Redeemer.
Dan's blessing echoes this: "I HAVE WAITED FOR THY SALVATION, O LORD" . Dan, among the House of Israel in Gentiles, received Shiloh. Judah will too, as Isaiah 26:1 says: a song in Judah about a "strong city" (Shiloh) of salvation.
"AND UNTO HIM SHALL THE GATHERING OF THE PEOPLE BE" has two parts: Jesus' first coming gathered some; His return will unite both houses of Israel in truth.
Verse 11: Binding the Vines
"BINDING HIS FOAL UNTO THE VINE, AND HIS ASS'S COLT UNTO THE CHOICE VINE; HE WASHED HIS GARMENTS IN WINE, AND HIS CLOTHES IN THE BLOOD OF GRAPES."
This continues describing Shiloh (Jesus). Zechariah 9:9 prophesies: the king comes humbly on an ass and colt, bringing salvation. Fulfilled in Matthew 21:4-7 and John 12:15, but notice: Zechariah mentions "daughter of Zion" (House of Israel) and "daughter of Jerusalem" (House of Judah). Matthew and John focus on Zion because Judah rejected Him.
The two animals bind to two vines:
The "vine": House of Judah (Jew), the "pleasant plant" .
The "choice vine": House of Israel among Gentiles, chosen for the Gospel .
Jesus bound them by entering Jerusalem, redeeming both despite broken brotherhood . Judah "shouted" Hosanna then crucify; Zion rejoiced greatly as Christians.
"HE WASHED HIS GARMENTS IN WINE, AND HIS CLOTHES IN THE BLOOD OF GRAPES" means Jesus endured testing for both houses. Wine (fermented, intoxicating) led to His death by Judah and Romans (lots cast for garments). Blood of grapes (milder) brought torment in Christian history, but cautiously navigable.
Verse 12: Eyes Red, Teeth White
"HIS EYES SHALL BE RED WITH WINE, AND HIS TEETH WHITE WITH MILK."
Shiloh's dual role: Immersed in doubt and terror like drowning in wine, His eyes "red" from overwhelming pain . Yet, innocent like a babe, His words (over "teeth white with milk") nourished with purity, forgiving even tormentors.
Jacob's blessing for Judah is profound—foresightful, sorrowful, and triumphant. It weaves history and prophecy, showing Judah's line as the source of salvation for all.
Page 11.
Chapter 12.
Zebulun: The Fifth Son and the
House of Lancaster (AD 1399–1471)
In the biblical account of Jacob's blessings to his sons, Zebulun—Leah's sixth son but listed fifth—receives a prophecy that's intriguing for its ties to the "last days." This chapter explores how this ancient blessing unfolds in history through the House of Lancaster in England. We'll break it down step by step, linking the prophecy to real events, people, and places. By simplifying the narrative, we aim to make this complex blend of prophecy and history easier to follow, while keeping the depth intact. Think of it as a hidden puzzle in time, where God's plan weaves through kings, ships, and borders.
Zebulun's Biblical Blessing
Zebulun was born to Leah, as described in Genesis 30:19. In Jacob's final blessings, recorded in Genesis 49:13, we read: "ZEBULUN SHALL DWELL AT THE HAVEN OF THE SEA; AND HE SHALL BE FOR A HAVEN OF SHIPS; AND HIS BORDER SHALL BE UNTO ZIDON."
At first glance, this might evoke ancient Middle Eastern ports like Tyre and Sidon (Zidon) in Phoenicia. But the prophecy points to the "last days"—our modern era—where its meaning expands. It cleverly hides clues about Israel's descendants, revealing their identity in history. "Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea" suggests a people lingering in a safe harbour, like travellers in a foreign land. This "haven" is a shelter for ships, symbolising a maritime hub. As we'll see, this ties Zebulun to England's House of Lancaster, a lineage rich in shipping, royalty, and global reach.
Zebulun's Lineage: The House of Lancaster
In prophecy, Zebulun's descendants emerge under England's crown as the House of Lancaster, starting in Lancashire (now Merseyside, with Liverpool as its heart). Liverpool's name alone sparks images of ships—it's one of Britain's busiest ports after London, handling over 20 vessels daily. For centuries, its life has centred on merchants, trade, and global shipping, rising to fame about 250 years ago.
The House of Lancaster began in 1267 when King Henry III named his son Edmund Crouchback (AD 1245–96) Earl of Lancaster. Edmund's grandson became Henry of Lancaster. Then, in 1362, Edmund's daughter Blanche married John of Gaunt, Edward III's fourth son, making John Duke of Lancaster. Their son, Henry IV (Bolingbroke), became king in 1399–1413, positioning Zebulun as a key "toe" or "horn" in the prophetic "House of Israel" under England's throne.
The blessing shifts to personal responsibility: "he shall be for a haven of ships." This implies Zebulun's leader would command seas and harbours beyond Liverpool—ruling as king over England's many ports. Henry IV fulfilled this, but his father, John of Gaunt, set the stage.
John of Gaunt: Laying the Foundations
Born in Ghent (Belgium)—hence "Gaunt"—John was a powerhouse. Through marriages, he claimed titles like King of Castile and Leon (Spain), Duke of Lancaster, Earl of Derby, Lincoln, Leicester, and more. He ruled England informally during Edward III's later years and Richard II's early reign.
John inherited vast estates in England and Wales from his first wife, Blanche (died 1369). In 1371, he married Constance of Castile, claiming her Spanish throne (unsuccessfully in 1386). His daughter later married King Henry III of Castile. After Constance's death in 1394, John wed Catherine Swynford; their children bore the Beaufort name. John died in 1399, paving the way for Henry IV to claim the Lancaster estates—and more.
Henry IV: Claiming the Throne and Expanding Borders
Exiled in France by King Richard II, who seized the Lancaster lands, Henry returned with an army in 1399. He not only reclaimed his inheritance but seized the English throne, despite challenges to his lineage (he traced it to Henry III, 1216–72). Critics called him a usurper, but Henry ruled with mercy, capability, and ambition.
Born in Lincolnshire in 1367, Henry was short, stocky, with auburn hair. His reign (1399–1413) faced murder, plague, Welsh revolts under Owain Glyndwr, and religious persecution laws. Personally, he battled guilt over deposing Richard II, worsened by a skin ailment (possibly leprosy) he saw as divine judgement.
Henry's life mirrored Zebulun's "haven of ships"—a stormy voyage. He travelled extensively: crusading with Teutonic Knights against Lithuanian pagans, sieging Vilna, visiting Danzig, Prague, Vienna, Venice, Rhodes, Jaffa, Jerusalem, Cyprus, and more. He dealt with rulers from Constantinople, Turks, Abyssinia, and Timur.
Despite adventures, his rule brought uncertainty: piracy plagued British coasts, and trade dwindled amid invasions from Wales, Scotland, and France. A soothsayer predicted death in "Jerusalem"; in 1413, ill at Westminster Abbey, Henry seized in a room called Jerusalem and died, fulfilling the omen.
Henry also eyed Spain through his father's claims, linking to the blessing's "his border shall be unto Zidon."
Unravelling Zidon: From Ancient Phoenicia to Spain
Why Zidon in a "last days" prophecy? Ancient Zidon (Sidon) was a Phoenician seaport in Canaan, near tribes like Asher and Zebulun. But prophecy shifts: in modern times, Zidon represents Spain, due to Phoenician migrations.
Around 1100 BC (or 880 BC per some scholars), Phoenicians from Tyre and Zidon sailed through the Pillars of Hercules (Gibraltar) to Spain—the ancient world's western edge. They traded metals with Celts and Iberians, founding colonies like Cadiz, Villarius, Adra, Almunecar, and Malaga. They developed fishing and agriculture inland.
Carthaginians (Phoenician kin) controlled Spain from the 6th–3rd centuries BC, settling Gades and Cartagena. Romans later seized it in the Punic Wars ("Punic" from Phoenician roots). Echoes of "Sidon" persist: in 1588, the Spanish Armada against England was led by the Duque de Medina-Sidonia.
Thus, Spain is prophetic "Zidon" due to Phoenician bloodlines. Zebulun's "haven of ships" extends from England's coasts to France's ports (e.g., St Nazaire, Brest, Cherbourg, Le Havre, Dieppe, Calais), stopping at Spain's border in the Bay of Biscay. John of Gaunt's Spanish claims were empty—Zebulun's blessing reaches "unto" Zidon, not claiming it.
Henry V: Conquering France and Peak Fulfilment
Henry IV's son, Henry V (1413–1422), was a complex hero: mild yet fierce, chivalrous and just. Born in Monmouth, he clashed with his father but shone as a leader.
His ambition? Conquer France. Reviving Edward III's claims, he invaded in 1415 amid French civil war. Despite outnumbered forces, he triumphed at Agincourt using skilled fighters and Welsh longbows, subduing northern France. In 1417, with a larger army, he forced the Treaty of Troyes (1420): marrying Catherine of Valois (Charles VI's daughter), claiming France's throne as heir.
Henry's gains were brief; he died of dysentery in 1422, weeks before Charles VI. His infant son inherited both crowns. Agincourt made Henry Europe's supreme ruler, expanding Zebulun's "havens" to France. Notably, Normandy—France's "key"—fell first, echoing prophetic themes from William the Conqueror onward.
Henry VI: Turmoil, Loss, and the End of Zebulun's Era
At nine months old, Henry VI (1422–1471) became king of England and France—Zebulun's blessing at its height, ruling seas from England to France's borders with Spain.
History's youngest monarch, he reigned longest, was crowned in both nations, deposed twice, imprisoned in the Tower, restored, and died mysteriously. Pious and scholarly, with insanity spells, he relied on wife Margaret of Anjou (married 1445). Their son Edward died in the Wars of the Roses—battles between Lancastrians (red rose) and Yorkists (white rose).
Orphaned young, Henry barely knew his mother Catherine, who became the Tudor dynasty's grandmother. His reign spiralled into 30 years of civil war, losing French territories. With Henry VI's death, Zebulun's birthright ended under England's crown, passing to Issachar (House of York).
Interestingly, Zebulun's fifth-place listing in Genesis 49 "usurps" Issachar's spot—mirrored in history, where Lancaster usurped York's claim (from Edward III's second vs. fourth son), sparking the Wars of the Roses.
Prophecy Fulfilled: A Marvellous Tapestry
This story reveals God's intricate work: aligning nations, marriages, and ambitions to fulfil ancient words. From genetic lines to royal intrigues, prophecy weaves through history. Men's interference? God redirects to fit His plan. Israel's tribes—brothers and cousins—inherit similarly under England's crown, blending peoples into one.
No longer can we doubt: God rules in human kingdoms. Understanding it paints a vivid picture of divine purpose in our world.
Page 12.
Chapter 13: Issachar – House of York
Edward IV and Richard III (1461–1485
Issachar’s Blessing
Genesis 49:14–15 (KJV) “Issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens: And he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant; and bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute.”
The blessing describes a man who is powerful and energetic, yet willing to carry heavy loads. When the fighting stops, he enjoys life to the full, but he will also bend his back to hard work and, in the end, see his line submit to another.
Edward IV of the House of York perfectly matched this picture.
Edward IV – The Strong Ass
Edward IV (reigned 1461–1470 and 1471–1483) was the first Yorkist king. Tall (over six feet), handsome, brave in battle, and tireless on the march, he never seemed to grow weary or lose heart. Yet once peace came, he gave himself up to pleasure – fine clothes, women, feasting, and luxury. At only twenty-two the responsibilities of the crown often felt like a bridle he did not want to wear.
He was born in Rouen, France, in 1442, the son of Richard Duke of York and Anne Mortimer (heiress of Edward III). He was the true heir of Richard II, although two troubled generations had passed since then. By Edward’s time England had lost almost all her French lands and was turning inward, seeking new outlets for her energy.
The Two Burdens
Genesis speaks of Issachar “couching down between two burdens”. For Edward these were the two parts of his reign:
First Burden (1461–1470) – war and the struggle to keep the throne.
Second Burden (1471–1483) – peace, trade, law-making, and rebuilding the kingdom.
The young king began with high hopes after defeating the Lancastrians in the Wars of the Roses. The country was exhausted by civil war and, for the first time, many were ready to accept strong royal rule.
In 1464 Edward secretly married a commoner, Elizabeth Woodville. When the marriage became known, it angered the proud nobles – especially the Earl of Warwick (“the Kingmaker”), who had put Edward on the throne and had planned a grand foreign alliance for him. While Edward enjoyed himself, Warwick had been running the country. The secret marriage broke the partnership.
Warwick rebelled, allied with the Lancastrians, and in 1470 drove Edward into exile in Holland. Henry VI (seen here as Zebulun) was briefly restored as a puppet king. Thus ended the “first burden”.
In 1471 Edward returned with an army funded by his brother-in-law, Charles the Bold of Burgundy. He won decisive victories, recaptured the throne, and imprisoned Henry VI, who soon died (almost certainly murdered) in the Tower. The “second burden” now began.
Rest That Was Good, Land That Was Pleasant
With peace restored, Edward turned his enormous energy to governing. He hated war, having seen enough of it, and now wanted only to make England rich and orderly.
He freed the Crown from debt – a remarkable achievement when the king’s private money and public money were treated as one.
He traded wool on a huge scale himself and grew wealthy without constantly begging Parliament for taxes.
He personally heard court cases to ensure justice was done.
He welcomed William Caxton and the new art of printing.
He set up a proper postal system using riders.
He made a profitable peace with France: Louis XI paid him a large pension to keep English armies at home.
Edward truly “saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant”. He bowed his shoulder to the hard daily work of ruling, becoming, in the words of Genesis, “a servant unto tribute” – living off the wealth his policies created.
He died suddenly in 1483, aged only forty-one.
The End of the Yorkist Line
Edward left two young sons: Edward V (aged 12) and Richard. Their uncle, Richard Duke of Gloucester, seized power, imprisoned the boys in the Tower, and had them declared illegitimate. The “Princes in the Tower” were never seen again. Bones found in 1674 are widely believed to be theirs.
Richard III was crowned in 1483. He ruled well for two years – continuing Edward’s policies, writing laws in English, and making peace with Scotland – but he could not escape the stain of the princes’ murder.
In 1485 Henry Tudor (with Lancastrian and some Yorkist blood, linked here to the tribe of Dan) defeated and killed Richard III at Bosworth. The Wars of the Roses ended. Henry married Edward IV’s daughter Elizabeth of York, uniting the red rose and the white.
Servant Unto Tribute
With Richard III’s death the direct male line of York (Issachar) came to an end. The crown passed to another line – exactly as Genesis 49:15 foretold: Issachar “became a servant unto tribute”. The Plantagenet dynasty, after generations of murder, illegitimacy, and civil war, submitted to a new house.
Only Edward IV fully lived out the earlier part of the blessing – the strong ass who fought, then rested and made the land pleasant. His brother Richard carried only the final part: handing the crown to another.
Zebulun and Issachar Together
Deuteronomy 33:18–19 links the two tribes closely: “Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents… They shall call the people unto the mountain… they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand.”
Lancaster and York, red rose and white, were branches of the same Plantagenet family. Their long struggle, their seafaring reach, and their eventual union under the Tudors fulfilled the ancient words: two brother-tribes ruling the Isles and the seas around them until their strength was spent and the crown passed on.
Page 13.
Chapter 14:
The 7th Son – Dan and the House of Tudor
This chapter explores the biblical prophecy for the tribe of Dan from Genesis 49:16-18, linking it to the Tudor dynasty in England (from Henry VII to Elizabeth I, AD 1457–1603). We'll break it down step by step, blending history and prophecy in a way that's easier to follow. Think of Dan's story as a dual role: a shrewd judge in worldly affairs and a guardian of spiritual freedom. The Tudors, with their Welsh roots, embody this – fierce rulers who shaped Britain's path, fulfilling ancient predictions while navigating real-world power struggles.
Dan's Biblical Prophecy: A Dual Blessing
Jacob's blessing to his son Dan in Genesis 49:16-18 is a two-part prophecy, meant for the "latter days" when the tribes of Israel would resurface in history. Here's the exact KJV text:
Verse 16: "DAN SHALL JUDGE HIS PEOPLE, AS ONE OF THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL".
Verse 17: "DAN SHALL BE A SERPENT BY THE WAY, AN ADDER IN THE PATH, THAT BITETH THE HORSE HEELS, SO THAT HIS RIDER SHALL FALL BACKWARD".
Verse 18: "I HAVE WAITED FOR THY SALVATION, O LORD".
"Dan" means "judge" in Hebrew, reflecting his origins. Born to Rachel's maid Bilhah but adopted by Rachel .
After the Assyrian captivity scattered the tribes, Dan fades from view – until we see echoes in British history. The prophecy portrays Dan as a judge over Israel, sneaky and venomous like a serpent or adder, toppling the proud. Yet, it ends with waiting for God's salvation, hinting at a spiritual rescue. In this view, the Tudors – Welsh descendants tied to ancient Celtic-Israelite roots – step into this role, ruling England as part of the "House of Israel" in the British Isles.
The Tudor Dynasty: Dan's Lineage in British History
The Tudors rose from Welsh nobility, claiming the English throne after the Wars of the Roses. Their heraldic symbol? A red dragon (later gold under Elizabeth I) – a fitting "serpent" emblem from Welsh legend, symbolising defence and defiance. This ties into prophecy: Dan as a serpent striking down the arrogant, like those "riding high horses" of status and power.
Unlike earlier Norman or Plantagenet rulers (linked to other tribes like Reuben), the Tudors brought fresh Welsh blood into England's royal line since 1066. They encouraged Welsh migration back to England, strengthening ties. Their rule unified the British Isles under a stronger crown, though Wales, Scotland, and Ireland chafed under it – a "judgement" that demanded obedience.
Key to their story: They weren't just kings and queens; they were prophetic judges, blending secular cunning with spiritual reform. Let's meet the main players.
Henry VII: The Shrewd Founder (Reigned 1485–1509)
Born in Pembroke Castle, Wales, in 1457, Henry Tudor (Duke of Richmond) was the son of Edmund Tudor and Margaret Beaufort. Descended from Owen Tudor and Catherine of Valois (widow of Henry V), he survived the bloody Wars of the Roses as the last Lancastrian hope. Exiled in Brittany, he returned in 1485, invading with a mostly Welsh army. At Bosworth Field, he defeated Richard III – despite being outnumbered – and claimed the throne.
Henry embodied the "serpent by the way": astute, watchful, and subtle. He crushed Yorkist uprisings, executing rivals swiftly. A master of business and diplomacy, he built a spy network at home and abroad, amassing wealth and respect through fear. He balanced England's budget from debt to surplus, lending to nobles and kings alike.
To secure his line, he married Elizabeth of York, uniting rival houses. He proclaimed himself King of England, France, Prince of Wales, and Lord of Ireland. His genealogy traced back to biblical figures like Noah's son Shem (not Japheth, as some claimed), aligning with Israelite prophecy – not Viking gods or Norman roots.
Henry tamed the nobility by promoting loyal men over arrogant peers. He named his first son Arthur after ancient Welsh legends, honouring his heritage (though Arthur died young). Of eight children, only Henry VIII, Margaret, and Mary survived. By his death in 1509, worn out by relentless work, Henry left a secure, wealthy throne – wiping out rival royal bloodlines, as a Spanish ambassador noted.
Henry VIII: The Defiant Reformer (Reigned 1509–1547)
Son of Henry VII and Elizabeth of York, born in 1491, Henry VIII inherited a rich kingdom. Tall, athletic, and charismatic – nicknamed "Bluff King Hal" – he loved sports, hunting, and Renaissance learning. Devoutly Catholic at first, Pope Leo X dubbed him "Defender of the Faith."
But his father's greed shaped his fate: To keep Catherine of Aragon's dowry after brother Arthur's death, Henry married her. Six pregnancies yielded only Mary (later "Bloody Mary") surviving; no male heir. By 1529, desperate for a son, Henry sought divorce – splitting his reign.
He became the ultimate "adder in the path," striking down obstacles with venom. Cardinal Wolsey fell for failing to secure the divorce, losing power and wealth. Henry defied Rome, marrying Anne Boleyn in 1533 (Elizabeth I's mother). Excommunicated in 1538, he dissolved monasteries, seizing their riches – exposing corruption like lazy monks, concubines, and illegitimate children.
His six wives: Catherine (divorced), Anne Boleyn (executed 1536), Jane Seymour (died in childbirth, mother of Edward VI), Anne of Cleves (annulled), Catherine Howard (executed 1542), Catherine Parr (survived). Henry scorned papal authority, fulfilling prophecy by breaking Rome's "iron" grip on Israel's "clay" .
By 1547, obese and pained by gout, Henry died – despotic but loyal to his subjects. He established a Protestant-leaning church, paving the way for spiritual freedom.
Edward VI: The Young Protestant (Reigned 1547–1553)
Born in 1537 to Henry VIII and Jane Seymour, Edward ascended at age nine. Frail and tubercular, he ruled under uncle Edward Seymour as Lord Protector. Both pushed Reformation, solidifying Protestantism.
Ambitions swirled around the boy-king, but he favoured reform. Dying at 15 in 1553, he left a legacy of religious progress amid court intrigue.
Mary I: The "Bloody" Catholic (Reigned 1553–1558)
Daughter of Henry VIII and Catherine, born in 1516, Mary inherited via her father's will. Devoutly Catholic, she reversed reforms, restoring papal authority. Her 1554 marriage to Philip of Spain sparked rebellion; joining his war lost Calais to France.
Nicknamed "Bloody Mary," she revived heresy laws, burning 300 Protestants at the stake – from nobles to humble folk. This "serpent" struck with fanaticism, aiming to reseal Rome's chains. But it backfired, fueling anti-Catholic hatred and sealing England's Protestant shift.
Childless and unhappy, she died in 1558 after five years – obstinate but lacking sense, the least successful Tudor.
Elizabeth I: The Virgin Queen and Deliverer (Reigned 1558–1603)
Born in 1533 to Henry VIII and Anne Boleyn, Elizabeth ascended at 25 amid rejoicing. Auburn-haired, eloquent, and courageous, she learned caution in youth, surviving imprisonment under Mary.
Deemed illegitimate by Catholics, she still ruled 45 years – a divine right, gender aside. As "adder," she unseated foes, taming ministers and solving religious divides nationally. She chose Protestantism, becoming Supreme Head of the Church, imprisoning or executing Catholic bishops.
Facing France and Spain , she defied a peace pact against England. Excommunicated, she executed Mary Queen of Scots reluctantly. Wise advisers helped, but her iron will prevailed.
Elizabeth scorned marriage for duty, remaining the "Virgin Queen" to avoid Catholic heirs. Her era brought wealth, exploration, and culture – the "Golden Age."
Dan's Spiritual Role: Waiting for Salvation
Verse 18 – "I HAVE WAITED FOR THY SALVATION, O LORD" – shifts to Dan's deeper purpose: spiritual deliverance. Christianity reached Britain early (bishops by the 3rd century; martyr St. Alban around AD 286–303). Celtic Christians hid from invaders, thriving in Wales despite Roman Catholicism's arrival in 596 AD.
The Tudors, especially Elizabeth, ended Rome's "iron" stranglehold. Henry's break, Edward's reforms, and Elizabeth's laws freed people to read the Bible, worship freely, and escape persecution. This "salvation" – preserving from destruction – sparked the English Reformation, birthing Protestants, Puritans, and sects.
Like leaven rising dough, it fostered denominations, intellectual faith, and truth-seeking. Without it, ritual and fables would dominate. Today's freedoms stem from this: proving all things , quenching not the Spirit.
Legacy: Dan's Ongoing Judgement
The Tudors mastered rule, scorning rivals and building a "horn of plenty." They judged secularly (toppling the proud) and spiritually (delivering from Rome). Dan's role persists: a voice from Dan warns of end-time affliction .
Through maternal lines (as prophecy's "second choice"), Dan upholds truth for Israel – ancient to modern. This dynasty wasn't just history; it was prophecy in action, guiding the House of Israel toward light and salvation.
Page 14.
The tribe of Gad, one of Jacob's sons, is linked in biblical prophecy to the House of Stuart, which ruled Britain from James I in 1603 to Queen Anne in 1714. This chapter explores how Gad's prophecy in Genesis unfolds through the Stuarts' dramatic history—a tale of triumphs, defeats, religious clashes, and political upheavals. We'll break it down step by step, blending history with prophecy to show how a "troop" of challenges overwhelmed the Stuarts at first, but they ultimately overcame in the end. Think of it as a real-life epic where divine promises play out amid kings, wars, and revolutions.
The Prophecy: Genesis 49:19
Jacob's blessing to his son Gad is short but packed with meaning: "GAD, A TROOP SHALL OVERCOME HIM: BUT HE SHALL OVERCOME AT THE LAST."
In simple terms, this predicts that Gad's descendants—here tied to the Stuarts—would face overwhelming forces like crowds of people or armies ("a troop") that subdue them early on. Yet, in the end ("at the last"), they would turn the tables and prevail. The prophecy isn't just about survival; it hints at the Stuart name enduring through future royal lines, weaving into the broader story of Israel's tribes in Genesis 49. This sets the stage for the Stuarts' rollercoaster reign, where personal struggles mirror national ones, all while advancing themes of spiritual freedom and human resilience.
James I: From Scotland to a United Throne (1603–1625)
The Stuarts' story kicks off with James VI of Scotland becoming James I of England in 1603, peacefully uniting the crowns without bloodshed or rival claims from the Tudors. As the son of Mary, Queen of Scots, and Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley, James embodied Gad's lineage. His title? King of Great Britain, Scotland, and Ireland. Confident in his divine right to rule—believing kings answered only to God—he took a leisurely journey to London, treating it like a holiday.
But prophecy loomed from the start. As a child king in Scotland, James was "overcome" by power-hungry guardians who mistreated him, shaping his harsh upbringing under strict Calvinism and Presbyterianism. This "troop" of influencers left lasting scars, making him react rebelliously later. Intelligent yet vain and shallow, James didn't win over the English court. His marriage to Anne of Denmark in 1589 produced daughter Elizabeth, whose line would later feed into the Hanoverians (linked to Asher in Genesis 49:20), ensuring the Stuart name's survival "at the last."
James's reign was marked by intolerance. He persecuted Puritans who sought religious freedom, driving many to emigrate—this helped fulfil promises to Manasseh in Genesis 48 by planting English colonies in America. The Pilgrim Fathers sailed in 1620 seeking liberty denied at home. James also oversaw the 1611 Authorised Version of the Bible, known as the King James Version, a lasting legacy that strengthened spiritual resolve.
Religious and political tensions simmered: the 1605 Gunpowder Plot, a failed Catholic attempt to assassinate him and Parliament, led to Guy Fawkes's execution. In Ireland, rebellions prompted resettling Ulster with English and Scots, boosting prosperity but fueling resentment. Despite his flaws, James's actions inadvertently freed the "mind of man" from Elizabethan-era constraints, fostering growth in thought and spirit.
His death in 1625 brought relief, paving the way for his son Charles I amid high hopes.
Charles I: Overcome by Civil War (1625–1649)
Charles I, James's second son (after brother Henry's early death), inherited the throne with initial popularity. Gracious in appearance but egotistical and untrustworthy, he married Catholic Henrietta Maria of France, whose influence and faith alienated many. Like his father, Charles ruled by divine right, bypassing laws and imposing taxes, which sparked outrage.
The "troop" of prophecy hit hard: grievances in religion, society, and economy built like a storm. Charles dissolved Parliament and ruled alone for 12 years, punishing critics brutally—ears cut off, cheeks slashed, imprisonment. Figures like John Pym, John Hampden, and Eliot spoke out, leading to the English Civil War (1642–1645). It pitted stylish Cavaliers (royalists) against plain Puritan Roundheads (parliamentarians).
Enter Oliver Cromwell, a humble gentleman turned brilliant general. His disciplined "Ironsides" army—motto: "Trust in God and keep your powder dry"—overwhelmed Charles's forces. Captured in 1646, Charles was tried as a tyrant, murderer, and enemy of the nation. Beheaded in 1649, he died with dignity, evoking public pity. This fulfilled Gad's prophecy to the letter: a "troop" of people and soldiers subdued him utterly.
The Interregnum and Restoration: Cromwell to Charles II (1649–1685)
Cromwell became Lord Protector for 11 years, refusing the crown himself—fitting, as he wasn't part of Jacob's princely blessings in Genesis 49. He crushed Irish rebellions harshly, earning lasting hatred there. Scotland and Ireland backed Charles's son, Charles II, who fled disguised as a servant, evading capture in narrow escapes before reaching France. He, too, was "overcome" by troops for years.
Cromwell died exhausted in 1658. England, weary of chaos, restored the monarchy in 1660, crowning Charles II in 1661. Married to Portuguese Catherine of Braganza for her dowry, Charles was extravagant, fathering many illegitimate children but none legitimate. Calamities struck: the 1665 Great Plague killed thousands, followed by the 1666 Great Fire of London. He sold Dunkirk to France and faced Dutch naval raids up the Thames.
Religious fears peaked with suspicions of Catholic leanings, especially his brother James's open faith, leading to the fabricated "Popish Plot" and executions. Yet Charles was capable and popular with common folk. He died in 1685, receiving Catholic absolution, after repeated "overcomings" by turmoil.
James II: Revolution and Exile (1685–1688)
James II, a devout Catholic and former sailor, succeeded his brother. Married first to Anne Hyde (producing Protestant daughters Mary and Anne), then to Mary Beatrice of Modena. Despite opposition, he took the throne, reigniting clashes between Catholicism ("iron") and Protestantism ("clay"), as foretold in Daniel.
Revolts were crushed harshly, but James underestimated Protestant power. The 1688 birth of a Catholic son threatened succession, horrifying Protestants. Opponents invited James's son-in-law, Protestant William of Orange (husband of Mary), to invade. William landed with an army; James's troops deserted, and even daughter Anne sided against him. Crying, "My children have forsaken me," James fled to France.
Defeated at the 1690 Battle of the Boyne in Ireland, James lived in exile until death. Another Stuart "overcome" by a troop.
Mary II and William III: Joint Rule and Stability (1689–1702)
Mary, James II's Protestant daughter, and William became joint sovereigns in 1689's Glorious Revolution. Though called the House of Orange, it's Stuart/Gad through Mary, the direct heir. William, son of Charles I's daughter Mary, kept the Gad thread intact.
Mary, devoted to her stern husband, rejected solo rule. They secured Protestantism, ended isolation, and drew Britain into European wars. Mary ruled capably during William's absences, handling crises in 1690 and 1692. Childless, she died of smallpox in 1694; William from a riding accident in 1702. Less "overcome" than predecessors, their reign marked a shift toward security for Gad.
Queen Anne: Overcoming at the Last (1702–1714)
Anne, Mary's sister, ascended at 37—obstinate, slow-witted, plagued by gout and dropsy. Married to uninterested Prince George of Denmark, she had 17 children, but none survived long. Feeling unworthy (believing her Catholic half-brother the true heir), she was a staunch Anglican.
"Overcome" by strong personalities like Sarah Churchill (later Duchess of Marlborough) and Abigail Masham, Anne's court swirled with factions. Yet her reign shone: military victories under Marlborough (Blenheim, Ramillies) humbled France. The 1707 Act of Union united England and Scotland. Literature flourished.
Childless and ailing, Anne died in 1714. Parliament named Protestant Sophia of Hanover's line (from James I's daughter) as successors, bypassing Catholic claimants. Mourned as "good Queen Anne," she personified Britain's glory. Here, Gad "overcame at the last"—secure and triumphant before the crown passed to Asher (George I of Hanover).
The Enduring Legacy: Gad's Name in Prophecy
The prophecy's "last" extends beyond the Stuarts: their name threads into future lines like Asher (Genesis 49:20), Naphtali (verse 21), and Joseph (verses 22+), enduring until all Genesis 49 prophecies conclude. Unlike Norman or Tudor names that faded, Stuart/Gad persists in Britain's crown, weaving God's plan for Israel.
This isn't random history—it's a divine tapestry. The Stuarts' struggles freed minds, spread colonies, and solidified Protestantism, revealing Israel's identity in modern times. Through "set patterns" and "set times," these events call the House of Israel to recognise its roots and God's marvellous works.
Page 15.
The tribe of Asher, Jacob's ninth son, is linked in this prophetic narrative to the House of Hanover, which ruled Great Britain from 1714 to 1901. This era spans the reigns of George I, George II, George III, George IV, William IV, and Queen Victoria. It covers the elegant Georgian and Victorian periods, when Britain grew into a wealthy empire. We'll explore how biblical prophecies for Asher align with this historical chapter, breaking it down simply while keeping the depth. Think of it as a bridge between ancient words and real-world events—Britain's rise to "fatness" in riches and power, yielding a line of royal figures.
The Biblical Prophecy for Asher
Jacob's blessing for Asher comes from Genesis 49:20 in the King James Version: "Out of Asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties."
This short verse packs a punch. It foretells a time of abundance and a royal lineage producing delicate, refined heirs—like a family tree bearing fine fruits. We'll unpack it step by step, connecting it to Hanover's story.
Unpacking "His Bread Shall Be Fat"
Bread is often called the "staff of life"—it's basic sustenance. The old Teutonic word for bread (from Germanic roots) is "loaf," hinting at the cultural ties here. In prophecy, Asher's "bread" becoming "fat" means abundance: rich, fruitful, obese in wealth, and generating huge income.
During Hanover's rule, Britain ballooned into a prosperous empire. From the early Georgian era, the nation grew corpulent with riches, blooming fully in Victorian times. This "fatness" symbolises Britain's economic boom—think colonial expansions, industrial innovations, and a navy dominating the seas. The House of Hanover oversaw this shift, turning Britain from post-civil-war recovery (under the Stuarts) into a global powerhouse. Later, the line faded into the Houses of Saxe-Coburg and Windsor, but its peak fulfilled the prophecy.
The "Teutonic bread" ties into Germanic peoples, including Angles, Saxons, Goths, Dutch, Germans, Norse, Icelanders, Danes, and Swedes. Israel's tribes migrated through Europe, blending with these groups. The Hanoverians, like earlier British royals, carried these strains. Biblical hints in Hosea 8:8-10 and Hosea 11:10 describe Israel's path after Assyria's fall, aligning with these migrations. Celts and others picked up European influences too, shaping Britain's diverse people.
Before ruling Britain, Hanoverians enjoyed lavish lives in German courts: masked balls, banquets, Italian operas, and French comedies. This set the stage for their "fat" era on the throne.
Unpacking "He Shall Yield Royal Dainties"
"He" refers to Asher (through George I and his line). To "yield" means to produce or bring forth. "Royal" points to kings and their families. "Dainties" suggest something delicate, tender, or effeminately beautiful—refined selections from many options.
In history, this meant a prolific royal family yielding many children ("dainties"), eventually selecting a tender, youthful heir: Queen Victoria, who ascended at 18. The Hanoverians were fertile, unlike earlier lines like the Tudors (Dan) or Stuarts (Gad), where heirs were scarce or died young. George I had seven siblings; his descendants multiplied, often with large families. This abundance fulfilled the prophecy, producing royals who dipped into Europe's thrones.
George I: The German Founder (1714–1727)
George I, Elector of Hanover (1698–1727) and son of Ernest Augustus and Sophia (James I's granddaughter), took the British throne in 1714 after Queen Anne (Stuart/Gad line) under the Act of Settlement (1701). This fulfilled Gad's prophecy of being "overcome at the last," carrying the Stuart name forward.
Eldest of seven children (early "dainties"), George was cold, selfish, proud, lazy, and mean. He married Sophia Dorothea of Zell (his cousin), divorcing her for infidelity and imprisoning her until death. At 54, he was absent often, visiting Hanover, leaving governance to Robert Walpole and Parliament.
Thoroughly German, he brought advisers and mistresses, sparking unpopularity and Jacobite plots to restore James Stuart (the Old Pretender)—all failed. His ministers built sound policies, securing Hanover's place.
George saw Britain as prestige for Hanover and a goldmine for himself and friends. From a mere duchy ruler, his position "grew fat" as Britain's sovereign. The nation thrived: colonial investments, industry, agriculture. Walpole fostered peace and prosperity. Britain's "fatness" began, contrasting Stuart-era chaos.
George hated his son (a Hanoverian pattern) and died in 1727 en route to Hanover, buried there amid widespread dislike.
George II: The Fighting King (1727–1760)
George II, George I's only son, ascended in 1727. Like his father, he prioritised Hanover over England, subordinating British interests during European rebellions. He hated his eldest son, Frederick.
A methodical man with a sharp memory, his reign was mostly peaceful under Walpole (despite tensions). After the Queen's death (Walpole's ally), Walpole resigned.
Bonnie Prince Charlie (Stuart/Gad) attempted a throne grab but was defeated at Culloden (1746) by the Duke of Cumberland—another "overcoming" for Gad, paving Asher's path.
Ministers like William Pitt the Elder boosted Britain's "fatness." The Seven Years' War (1756–1763) ended victoriously: James Wolfe took Quebec (1759), ending French Canada; Robert Clive founded British India (1757); Admiral Hawke smashed the French fleet (1759). Victories piled up—so many, people joked about missing one.
George II, the last king to lead troops (Dettingen, 1743), died suddenly in 1760. Frederick had predeceased him (1751), so grandson George III succeeded.
George III: The Obstinate Ruler (1760–1820)
Born and educated in England, George III (aged 22) was obsessed with kingly power, ignoring advice—leading to misrule. His private life was stable, but mental illness caused madness bouts.
Married to Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, they had 15 children—more "dainties." He inherited a powerful kingdom.
Key events: Treaty of Paris (1763) ended wars; American Revolution (1776–1783), with France/Spain aiding colonies—Britain lost, but this freed Manasseh (America) to fulfill its prophecy . Brother-against-brother echoed biblical Israel.
Despite flaws, Britain industrialised: mines, factories, engineering. William Pitt the Younger made cabinets independent. Waterloo (1815) defeated Napoleon; Nelson shone in naval history.
Madness worsened; son became Regent (1811). George died in 1820, old and mad, but newly popular.
George IV: The Extravagant Prince (1820–1830)
Eldest of George III, George IV (Regent from 1811) was extravagant and morally lax, with many mistresses—his "bread" obese indeed.
Parliament dominated; no royal interference. Seven "dainties" waited: George IV, William (future IV), Dukes of York, Kent, Cumberland, Sussex, Cambridge—all luxurious and worthless.
Nicknamed "First Gentleman of Europe," he was gracious, artistic, but fat, unhealthy, loving wine, women, song, and extravagances. Became King of Hanover (1820–1830) via Vienna Congress.
Secretly married mistress Maria Fitzherbert (older, illegal); debts forced marriage to Caroline of Brunswick (reviled her). Separated after daughter Charlotte's birth (died 1817).
Nearly 60 at accession, prematurely aged, unpopular amid Industrial Revolution's poverty. Reigned 10 years; died 1830, crown to brother William.
William IV: The Sailor King (1830–1837)
"Sailor Bill" or "Silly Billy," William entered navy 1779, rising to rear admiral under Rodney, Hood, Nelson. Liaison with actress Dorothea Jordan yielded 10 children; married Adelaide of Saxe-Meiningen, two daughters died young.
Aged 65 at throne, amid restless Britain nearing civil war over politics. Reform Bill (1832) shifted power to people—monarchs weakened, individual freedoms grew. Stephenson's locomotive emerged.
His good nature and sense averted crisis. Died 1837; crown to niece Victoria. Hanover throne passed to brother Ernest Augustus.
Queen Victoria: The Ultimate Royal Dainty (1837–1901)
Victoria, daughter of Edward (Duke of Kent, George III's fourth son) and Victoria of Saxe-Coburg, born 1819. At 18, she embodied the "dainty": tender, youthful heir fulfilling prophecy.
Reigned 63 years; British Empire peaked—passport to the world, unparalleled progress. "Fatness" in Daniel's "toed foot" .
After uncles' excesses, she restored faith. Married Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (1840); devoted, he became Consort, handling state. Nine children; disliked eldest son Edward.
Albert died 1861; Victoria grieved deeply. Golden (1887) and Diamond (1897) Jubilees celebrated. Became Empress of India (1876). Empire spanned Australia to Africa; tribes bowed.
Her name echoed globally; anointed with "oil" of glory, strength like iron and brass. Held empire with arrogance.
Victoria's life: schools, books, films cover it. Bible adds in Daniel 11:30-32 and Naphtali's prophecy (later).
Line passed to Naphtali/Saxe-Coburg.
Additional Prophecy from Moses
Moses' words in Deuteronomy 33:24-25: "Let Asher be blessed with children; let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. Thy shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be."
Hanover fulfilled: abundant children (George I's seven siblings; multiplying onward). Victoria's nine married into Europe, making her "grandmother of Europe." Acceptable to brethren via power; dipped foot in oil (wealth/anointing) of nations. Strength (iron/brass) lasted Victorian era.
Family Legacy: The Royal Dainties Recapped
George I: Two children (son, daughter); wife imprisoned 32 years.
George II: Eight children; two sons, five daughters survived.
George III: Fifteen children.
George IV: One daughter (died young); separated from wife.
William IV: Ten out-of-wedlock; two daughters died infancy.
Victoria: Nine; linked to Europe's royals, dipping in "oil."
This prolific line yielded dainties, blending history and prophecy into Britain's golden age.
Page 16.
Naphtali, the 10th son of Jacob (also known as Israel), is linked in this prophetic narrative to the House of Sax-Coburg-Gotha within the British monarchy. This connection highlights King Edward VII, who ruled from 1901 to 1910. The story weaves ancient biblical prophecy with real historical events, showing how God's promises to the tribes of Israel played out over centuries. It's a tale of hidden truths in history, where divine plans unfold in the lives of kings and nations. Let's break it down step by step to make this fascinating interplay clear and relatable.
The Biblical Blessing for Naphtali
Jacob's blessing for Naphtali comes from Genesis 49:21: "NAPHTALI IS A HIND LET LOOSE: HE GIVETH GOODLY WORDS."
This short verse, from the King James Version of the Bible, packs a powerful punch. At first glance, it seems simple, but it perfectly mirrors the life of a specific British king. The prophecy isn't just poetic—it's a blueprint that history fulfilled exactly. As we explore it, you'll see how God has guided the tribes of Israel, fulfilling ancient vows made to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. This isn't chaos or coincidence; it's a "marvellous work" (as described in Isaiah 29:14) that humbles us and challenges stubborn myths or rituals that have blinded people for generations .
The Holy One of Israel has kept faith with these promises, bringing them to life in detail. Ignoring this means missing the deeper meaning of history and our own lives—turning the Scriptures "upside down" . But once you see it, it's awe-inspiring, like a hidden masterpiece revealed.
Unpacking the Prophecy: "Naphtali Is a Hind Let Loose"
Let's decode the verse bit by bit, connecting it to Edward VII's story. The word "hind" refers to a female red deer or stag—a graceful, princely creature. But here, it's symbolic: a "hind" can mean something that follows behind, in opposition to the front or head. The prophecy specifies "he," so this "hind" is a male figure who trails behind a leader, facing obstacles.
"Let loose": "Let" implies allowing something to pass after removing a barrier. "Loose" means being freed from ties or burdens. Together, it paints a picture of someone long restrained, finally released from imprisonment-like constraints.
This isn't abstract—it's Edward VII's life in a nutshell. Born into the House of Saxony through his parents (his father, Prince Albert, from Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, and his mother, Queen Victoria), Edward embodied Naphtali's tribe under the British crown. His story shows divine rule in human kingdoms, proving God's hand in Israel's scattered houses.
Edward VII's Early Life: A Burdened Prince
Edward's childhood and youth were marked by strict control, mirroring the "hind" bound and impeded. As a baby, at just six months old, he was handed to a caregiver, Lady Lyttleton, whom he adored like a mother. By age seven, his days were filled with six hours of intense study, six days a week. He felt isolated, craving affection amid constant pressure.
Queen Victoria, his mother, was harsh. Some say she disliked him because he differed from his "angelic" father, Albert. She appointed tutors and a governor to monitor every move: no slouching, no hands in pockets, no free time. At universities like Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh, he was isolated from peers, his lively spirit stifled.
When Prince Albert died in 1861 from typhoid fever, Victoria blamed Edward. Albert had travelled to address a minor scandal involving Edward in Ireland, returning ill. In her grief, Victoria withdrew, avoiding her son and venting blame. As a widow with nine children, she entered virtual retirement, leaving Edward sidelined.
Even as heir to the throne, Edward was shut out. Victoria withheld state secrets, ignoring pleas from Prime Minister Gladstone to involve him. She called it "improper," fearing he talked too much. Until age 50, he couldn't even read cabinet reports. Lord Palmerston noted her "unconquerable aversion" to Edward—she couldn't bear him near her.
This "imprisonment" lasted from boyhood to middle age, with Edward always "behind" his mother, the head of the empire. It was a heavy burden, opposing his natural warmth and potential.
Marriage, Family, and Public Duties
In 1863, Victoria arranged Edward's marriage to Princess Alexandra of Denmark. They had five children, including their second son, who became George V. Despite the union, Edward's royal roles remained limited.
He pioneered "goodwill" visits, starting with Canada in 1860, fostering ties across the British dominions and abroad. With Victoria in seclusion after Albert's death, Edward and Alexandra handled many court and public duties. Yet, other responsibilities were denied him, leading to idleness and scandals.
Edward was popular—affable, fashionable, and sporty. People loved his approachable style, a contrast to his constrained private life.
Released and Transformed: "He Giveth Goodly Words"
The turning point came with Victoria's death in 1901. The "hind" was "let loose." Now king at 59, Edward shed his frustrations. He dove into work, staying up nights to review state papers long denied him. His "goodly words"—kind, diplomatic speech—shone through.
As Prince of Wales and king, Edward excelled in diplomacy. He travelled Europe, mending ties and earning the nickname "Edward the Peacemaker." He healed the old rift between Britain and France, encouraged technical innovations, and navigated tensions with Germany.
His nephew, the German Kaiser, stirred trouble with aggressive "sabre rattling." Edward responded with patience—friendly gestures, no hasty words or blind actions. He was acutely aware of war's dangers, working to prevent European conflict despite personal strains.
Edward surprised critics as an able ruler, though ill health—bronchitis weakening his heart—limited him. He died in 1910.
A Loving Legacy and Prophetic Fulfillment
Unlike the strained Hanoverian line (Victoria's heritage, from the tribe of Asher), Edward cherished his children, and they him. On his death, George V wrote in his diary: "I have lost my best friend and the best of fathers." These "goodly words" echo the prophecy, revealing Edward's true character once freed.
History often remembers Edward for flirtations, but he was far more: a diplomat, innovator, and peacemaker. His life fulfills Naphtali's blessing perfectly—simple words hiding profound truth. It's humbling evidence of God's "marvellous work," shaming skeptics and fulfilling ancient promises. If we cling to fables instead, we miss this divine orchestration in Israel's story and our world.
Page 17.
Chapter 18:
Joseph – The 11th Son, Linked to the
House of Windsor (Ephraim) and the
United States of America (Manasseh)
This chapter explores the biblical blessing given to Joseph in Genesis 49:22-26, connecting it to ancient history and modern times. Joseph's story isn't just a family tale – it's a sweeping prophecy that ties into the British monarchy (through Ephraim) and the United States (through Manasseh). We'll break it down verse by verse, linking it to key figures like King George V (crowned in 1911), King George VI, and Queen Elizabeth II. The House of Windsor represents the final chapter in this royal lineage of Israel's princes, starting from William the Conqueror in 1066. Think of it as a family tree with divine roots, where history and prophecy intertwine to reveal God's plan for the "House of Israel" – the descendants of the northern tribes scattered among the nations.
Joseph's blessing is a "collective" one, meaning it unfolds over centuries, covering his sons Ephraim and Manasseh, their roles in world events, and even Joseph's spiritual connection to God and Jesus. It's like a roadmap showing how these peoples grew fruitful, faced trials, and received divine strength. We'll use clear headings to unpack each verse, blending ancient roots with modern examples for easier understanding.
The Fruitful Bough: Genesis 49:22
"JOSEPH IS A FRUITFUL BOUGH, EVEN A FRUITFUL BOUGH BY A WELL; WHOSE BRANCHES RUN OVER THE WALL."
Ancient Roots
This verse paints Joseph as a thriving vine, productive and abundant. In ancient times, Joseph saved his family during famine in Egypt, preserving Israel's line. As the tribes scattered into "Egypt of the nations" (symbolising foreign lands), Joseph's influence – highlighted in Deuteronomy 33:13-17 – pushed his descendants (Ephraim and Manasseh) through Europe as Germanic peoples like Angles, Saxons, and Vikings. They clashed with earlier Celts in the British Isles but eventually merged, forming a strong foundation. The "well" represents the surrounding seas that protected and nourished the Isles, like a natural barrier. The "branches over the wall" symbolise explorers and emigrants who spread out, populating new lands while staying loyal to the British crown.
Modern Ties to the House of Windsor
Fast-forward to today: Joseph oversees all tribes, but Ephraim wears the crown . The House of Windsor, starting with King George V in 1910, embodies this. George V, son of Edward VII and Princess Alexandra of Denmark, united Anglo-Saxon and Danish lines – echoing ancient mergers foretold in Daniel 11:22-26 and the "Danelaw" invasion of 835 AD.
George V became king after his elder brother Albert Victor died young, fulfilling the "second child" prophecy in Genesis 48:16-20 – where the younger Ephraim is blessed over firstborn Manasseh. This pattern repeats: George V's second son became George VI after Edward VIII abdicated, and Elizabeth II, as a woman, fits the "second choice" role.
George V changed the royal name from Saxe-Coburg-Gotha to Windsor in 1917, claiming Ephraim's unique blessing. As a "fruitful bough," he ruled a vast empire, married Princess Mary of Teck, and had six children. Their travels "over the wall" (seas) to places like Australia, Canada, and South Africa strengthened ties, inspiring global migration among Israel's descendants. George V was beloved, known as "George the Good" or the "Sailor Prince," and his death in 1936 brought widespread grief.
George VI, shy yet sincere, married Lady Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon and had two daughters. They won hearts with visits home and abroad, embodying fruitfulness even in war. He died in 1952, deeply mourned.
Elizabeth II, crowned in 1953, married Prince Philip (Duke of Edinburgh) and had four children. At 21, she pledged lifelong service, travelling worldwide and adapting to change. Prophets like Jeremiah 31:20 and Hosea (chapters 4-13) speak of Ephraim's "pleasant" royal children, planted in the "pleasant place" of the Isles, yet warn of the people's spiritual forgetfulness. Windsor is the last house – no more secular lineages fulfil Genesis 49. Israel's true King is coming .
The Archers' Grief: Genesis 49:23
"THE ARCHERS HAVE SORELY GRIEVED HIM, AND SHOT AT HIM, AND HATED HIM."
This verse shifts to conflict during Windsor's reign – "archers" as enemies launching attacks, causing deep sorrow. For male rulers ("him"), it predicts intense hatred and war.
George V faced World War I (1914-1918) against his cousin, the Kaiser – ironic, as both shared Germanic roots (Angles, Saxons, Hanoverians). Cousins fought cousins, bringing grief across Israel and Judah's houses.
George VI endured World War II (1939-1945), again against Germany under Hitler, who hated Israel. Judah suffered horrifically; both houses faced "grief, hatred, and death."
Elizabeth II saw smaller conflicts (Falklands, Ireland, Vietnam), but prophecy ties major wars to male rulers. If another male ascends with the right bloodline (second choice, like George V and VI), World War III looms. A woman or intact Ephraim line delays it. Adversaries, foretold in Daniel 11:32-40, strike from afar with intense loathing.
Note how women ended prior houses: Tudors (Mary I, Elizabeth I), Stuarts (Mary II, Anne), Hanover (Victoria), Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (via Victoria's dominance over Edward VII). Windsor ends with Elizabeth II.
Strength from God: Genesis 49:24
"BUT HIS BOW ABODE IN STRENGTH, AND THE ARMS OF HIS HANDS WERE MADE STRONG BY THE HANDS OF THE MIGHTY GOD OF JACOB"; (From thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel).
Turning the Tide in War
Despite attacks, Joseph's descendants prevail. Their "bow" (defence) holds strong through unity, prayer, and resilience – toughness of mind, will, and affection.
In WWI, George V, PM Lloyd George (Dan's line), and US President Wilson (Manasseh) showed tenacity. In WWII, George VI, Winston Churchill (Ephraim), and President Roosevelt (Manasseh) did the same. Commonwealth nations like Australia (Ephraim's mount) contributed under leaders like Billy Hughes (WWI) and Robert Menzies (WWII). Branches "over the wall" fought loyally.
The Two Arms: Ephraim and Manasseh
The "arms" symbolise power: Ephraim (British Empire) and Manasseh (USA) – the "two arms" of Israel's body, defending the whole . Israel blessed younger Ephraim with the right hand, making him greater – a multitude of nations (Commonwealth). Manasseh becomes a great people. These vows, from deathbed, echo through history.
Joseph's ancient vow with God . Churchill noted divine purpose in 1941.
The Shepherd and Stone of Israel
"From thence" points to Jesus Christ as the Shepherd ; ignoring the Old Testament misses the full picture.
Blessings from Above and Below: Genesis 49:25
"EVEN BY THE GOD OF THY FATHER, WHO SHALL HELP THEE; AND BY THE ALMIGHTY, WHO SHALL BLESS THEE WITH BLESSINGS OF HEAVEN ABOVE, BLESSINGS OF THE DEEP THAT LIETH UNDER, BLESSINGS OF THE BREASTS AND OF THE WOMB."
Dual patterns persist: God (El Shaddai) helps during wars, fulfilling promises to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. In WWI and WWII, isolated Britain and struck USA united, protecting all Israel. Hymns like "Abide with Me" and "Jerusalem" reflect remembered faith.
"Heaven above" brings redemption through Jesus – greatest blessing. "Deep under" reveals hidden depths: Joseph's "coat of many colours" symbolises carrying diverse tribes; his Egyptian role foreshadows global influence. Varied descendants (blonde, red-haired) emerge from intermingling.
"Breasts and womb" mean abundant offspring, nurtured over time . Windsors fulfilled this: George V (6 children), George VI (2), Elizabeth II (4).
Prevailing Blessings: Genesis 49:26
"THE BLESSINGS OF THY FATHER HAVE PREVAILED ABOVE THE BLESSINGS OF MY PROGENITORS UNTO THE UTMOST BOUND OF THE EVERLASTING HILLS; THEY SHALL BE ON THE HEAD OF JOSEPH, AND ON THE CROWN OF THE HEAD OF HIM THAT WAS SEPARATE FROM HIS BRETHREN."
This recaps Joseph's supremacy: Israel's spiritual blessings surpass ancestors', unlimited and eternal. Joseph's "head" (mind, spirit) and "crown" (regal dignity) mark his separation – like Jesus. Anciently, he governed Egypt; his sons led as Joshua, northern kings, British sovereigns, and US presidents.
Joseph, prince of "Israel" (God rules), prevails . Truth floods lies.
Conclusion: A Call to Israel's Descendants
This ends the princely lineages from Reuben (William the Conqueror) to Ephraim (Windsor). We're at the "last days'" brink . Yet, as Hosea 6:4-7 warns, Ephraim and Judah's goodness fades; they've broken the covenant. Return to knowledge and mercy – the Stone awaits.
Page 18.
Chapter 19:
The 12th Son – The Tribe of Benjamin
in the House of Judah
This chapter explores the Tribe of Benjamin, often hidden within the broader story of Israel and Judah. We'll unpack its prophetic blessings, historical roles, and connections to figures like Paul, all while linking ancient events to modern times. Think of Benjamin as the clever, stealthy player in a grand biblical drama – a "wolf" that's both protector and predator. We'll break it down step by step to make the prophecies clearer and more relatable, without losing their rich meaning.
Benjamin's Prophetic Blessing: The Wolf's Nature
Benjamin's blessing from Jacob in Genesis 49:27 sets the tone: "BENJAMIN SHALL RAVIN AS A WOLF: IN THE MORNING HE SHALL DEVOUR THE PREY, AND AT NIGHT HE SHALL DIVIDE THE SPOIL."
This isn't just poetry – it's a blueprint for Benjamin's character through history. The tribe acts with stealth, cunning, and wisdom, often operating in secret. As Deuteronomy 33:12 notes, Benjamin is "covered" and protected by God, embedded within both the House of Israel and the House of Judah, ancient and modern.
To "ravin as a wolf" means prowling, plundering, and devouring fiercely. A wolf is swift, intelligent, crafty, and carnivorous. When applied to people, it suggests extreme cunning. Benjamin's role is complex: a fierce operator who strikes decisively, evaluates gains, and shares the spoils.
A Story of Ferocity: The Concubine Incident
Benjamin's wolf-like nature shines through in a brutal ancient tale from Judges 19-21. Here, men from Benjamin cruelly abuse a concubine, sparking a deadly civil war among Israel's tribes.
The Benjamites showed their cunning by selecting 700 left-handed slingers who could hit a hair's breadth without missing, plus 26,000 swordsmen. In the battles:
Day 1: They killed 22,000 from other tribes.
Day 2: Another 18,000 slain.
Day 3: Benjamites killed more initially but were lured from their city, leading to their defeat – 25,100 Benjamites lost.
This event highlights Benjamin's ferocity and strategic smarts, even in defeat. It cost lives but showed the tribe's protected status, as others agonised over them.
Benjamin's Birth and Protected Role
Benjamin's life started in tragedy. Born to Rachel, who died in childbirth and named him Benoni ("son of my sorrow") in Genesis 35:18. Jacob renamed him Benjamin ("son of my right hand"), honouring Rachel and securing his place among the brothers.
As a young man, Benjamin was central to Joseph's story in Egypt. Joseph, his full brother, longed to see him. Reuben (firstborn) offered his sons as security for Benjamin's safety, but Jacob refused – partly due to Reuben's past, but also to fulfil prophetic patterns.
Simeon was held hostage by Joseph, setting up the duality: Reuben's offer for the House of Israel, Judah's for the House of Judah. This duality threads through Scripture, showing two prophetic lines.
Judah's Vow and Benjamin's Dual Role
Judah stepped up, vowing in Genesis 43:8-9: "I WILL BE SURETY FOR HIM; OF MY HAND SHALT THOU REQUIRE HIM: IF I BRING HIM NOT UNTO THEE, AND SET HIM BEFORE THEE, THEN LET ME BEAR THE BLAME FOR EVER."
Jacob accepted, binding Benjamin to Judah historically.
This "second return" from Egypt echoes prophecy: Joyous news will come again to Judah in modern times, as tribes emerge from "Egypt of the nations."
Benjamin splits into two prophetic roles:
With Judah (the Jew): Under the law of the flesh.
With Joseph (House of Israel): In spirit, carried by Paul to the Gentiles.
Paul: Benjamin's Heir and the Wolf in Action
Fast-forward to the New Testament: Saul/Paul, a Benjamite, embodies the wolf. Prophecy in Genesis 45:22 foreshadows this: Joseph gave brothers changes of raiment, but Benjamin got 300 silver pieces and five.
Paul, as heir, receives honour among Gentiles, guiding with powerful words. His dual role mirrors ancient patterns through Joseph and Jesus.
Paul's Five Changes of Raiment
These "garments" symbolise Paul's transformations:
Born Saul, Jew and Benjamite; an Israelite/Hebrew.
Roman citizen, free-born.
Strict Pharisee, persecutor of Christians; spoke Greek.
Converted, baptised by Ananias.
Chosen vessel to Gentiles and Israel, renamed Paul.
Paul's flesh is Jewish; his spirit Christian – prophesies his martyrdom.
Paul used these identities cunningly: Teaching about the "Unknown God" in Athens .
Early on, he was a marauding wolf, persecuting Christians – devouring in the morning, dividing spoils at night. His past haunted him, driving relentless ministry.
The 300 Pieces of Silver: Paul's Journeys and Redemption
The silver funds Paul's three journeys into Europe (possibly Spain or British Isles), seeking "lost sheep" of Israel among Gentiles. He embraced Jew and Gentile seeking better lives.
This ties to redeeming the "dishonoured bride of Israel" – the "virgin of Israel" (scattered Houses), including "daughter of Zion" and "daughter of Jerusalem." They bear "tokens of virginity" , contrite after cruelty.
Per Deuteronomy 22:13-19, a husband slandering his wife pays 100 shekels. Paul, as "husband" who persecuted, pays 300 (100 per journey) to vindicate her.
Quotes from the law:
Verse 13: "IF ANY MAN TAKE A WIFE, AND GO IN UNTO HER AND HATE HER."
Verse 14: "AND GIVE OCCASIONS OF SPEECH AGAINST HER... I FOUND HER NOT A MAID."
And so on, up to Verse 19: Penalty of 100 shekels, she remains his wife forever.
This allegory fits Paul: He persecuted the "virgin" Christians. Jesus confronted him: "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks."
Paul's journeys chastise him: First for unbelief, second for "daughter of Jerusalem" (Judah), third for "daughter of Zion" (Israel). He details sufferings in 2 Corinthians 11:22-31.
His "thorn in the flesh" – conscience from past evils – drives him thrice to seek relief, paying the price.
Paul admits craftiness. Like biblical giants (David, Moses), his life shows internal wars.
Ultimately, Israel's husband is "The Holy One”.
Garments in Scripture often symbolise deeper vows or changes (e.g., Joseph's coat, Elijah's mantle, Christ's divided clothes).
Benjamin in Modern Times: The Wolf Awakens
In the 20th century's "last days," Benjamin's wolf emerges in Israel against foes like Ishmael and Esau's descendants.
Post-World Wars I and II, Jews (spurred by Holocaust horrors) fought for homeland. Israel established 1948 as a Jewish Democratic Republic in former Palestine.
Wars followed:
1948-49: Against Arab neighbours; gained land.
1956: Suez Crisis.
1967: Six-Day War – lightning strikes downed enemies; combined Benjamin's cunning, Judah's grip.
1973: Yom Kippur War.
Ongoing skirmishes with PLO, Lebanon invasions.
The 1967 war exemplifies the wolf: Swift, cunning, David vs. Goliath victory.
The Triangle of Zeal
In modern Israel (House of Judah), a "triangle" form:
Benjamin's wolfish ferocity.
Judah's hand on enemies' necks.
Levi's cruel wrath.
United, they're unbreakable – no defeat in their makeup. Israel's flag (Star of David: two triangles) points to this, echoing Jacob's .
Judah must stay vigilant amid global turmoil.
Wrapping Up: Lineages and the Path Ahead
Each tribe fulfils its prophetic waymarks. Joseph's power preserves Israel.
Judah returns home after wandering. Soon, a new kingdom arises, the King appearing first to the House of Israel – the "Shepherd, the stone of Israel”.
To solidify these lineages as fact, we turn to Daniel's prophecies, unveiling world history for Israel's houses – a door to imagination, truth, and human potential beyond myths and materialism.
Page 19.
and Biblical History of Israel's Carcase.
Ten Toes of Clay explained in Secular History -
seen by Daniel Ch2: Vrs 41 to 43.
This chapter explores how secular history intertwines with biblical prophecy, focusing on the twelve tribes of Israel. It draws from the Book of Daniel, interpreting historical events as fulfilments of prophetic visions. We'll break it down step by step to make the complex narrative easier to follow, while keeping the depth intact. Think of it as a timeline where ancient prophecies meet real-world kings, wars, and empires—showing how history echoes the Bible's foretelling’s.
We'll start with an overview of the "ten toes of clay" from Daniel Chapter 2, verses 41 to 43, which symbolises a divided kingdom mixing strength and fragility. Then, we'll dive into Daniel Chapter 11, mapping each verse to key historical figures and events. This isn't just a list; it's a bridge between prophecy and history, clarifying how Israel's "carcase" (its scattered remnants) plays out across centuries.
The Ten Toes of Clay: A Prophetic Symbol in History
In Daniel 2:41-43, the prophet sees a statue with feet of iron mixed with clay, ending in ten toes. This represents the final stage of worldly empires—strong yet brittle, divided like iron that won't fully blend with clay. Historically, this ties to the twelve tribes of Israel (often symbolised in prophecy) scattering and influencing global powers. The "ten toes" here point to Britain's role, as a key player in the Israelite diaspora, blending Roman heritage with later divisions. This sets the stage for the detailed history in Daniel 11, where empires rise and fall, impacting Israel's legacy.
Daniel Chapter 11: Verse-by-Verse Historical Mapping
Daniel 11 unfolds a vision of kings and conflicts, starting from Persian times and stretching into modern eras. Each verse links to real historical events, showing a north-south power struggle that evolves over time. The "king of the north" often represents powers like Syria or later Russia, while the "king of the south" aligns with Egypt or southern alliances. This prophecy traces the path of Israel's tribes through conquests, invasions, and wars—making sense of how biblical predictions align with secular records. We'll go verse by verse, with concise explanations to highlight the key connections.
Verse 2: The Kings of Persia (521-323 BC)
This verse predicts three kings in Persia, followed by a fourth richer than all. Historically:
Darius I (Hystaspes)
Xerxes I
Artaxerxes I (Longimanus)
The richest: Darius III (Codomannus)
These rulers built Persia's might, setting up clashes with Greece that affected Israel's exiled tribes.
Verse 3: Alexander the Great (336-323 BC)
A mighty king arises and rules with great dominion. This fits Alexander the Great, whose conquests shattered Persian power and spread Greek influence across the ancient world, scattering Israelite communities further.
Verse 4: Division of Alexander's Empire (323-30 BC)
His kingdom breaks into four parts, like winds scattering. The divisions:
South: Ptolemy in Egypt
West: Antigonus Monophthalmus
North: Seleucus in Syria and Babylon
East: Euthydemus in Bactria-India
This fragmentation created ongoing rivalries, with Israel's lands caught in the middle.
Verse 5: Ptolemy III Euergetes of Egypt (246-221 BC)
The king of the south grows strong. Ptolemy III (from the southern wind) expands Egypt's power, clashing with northern kingdoms and influencing Judean affairs.
Verse 6: Ptolemy VI Philometor and Cleopatra (180-145 BC)
Alliances form but fail. This involves Ptolemy VI Philometor and Cleopatras II and III (Thea), whose marriages and betrayals highlight the unstable pacts between north and south.
Verse 7: Ptolemy IX Soter II and Cleopatra III (116-108 BC, extending to 109-80 BC)
A branch from her roots stands up. Ptolemy IX (Lathyrus) and Cleopatra III continue the Egyptian dynasty's internal strife, tying into broader regional conflicts.
Verse 8: Wars Involving Ptolemy IX (107-64 BC)
Capturing treasures in war. Ptolemy IX battles Cleopatra III, Alexander Jannaeus (King of the Jews), and the Seleucid dynasty (northern wind), blending Egyptian, Jewish, and Syrian histories.
Verse 9: Ptolemy IX Returns as King (107-81 BC)
The southern king enters the north but returns home. Ptolemy IX (Lathyrus) regains Egypt's throne amid ongoing turmoil.
Verse 10: Hasmonean Sons and Roman Involvement (166-37 BC)
Sons stir up strife and assemble multitudes. The Hasmonean (House of Judah) Maccabees' sons face Pompey of Rome in Palestine's civil wars between Aristobulus and Hyrcanus, marking Rome's entry into Jewish lands.
Verse 11: Egypt and Judea Under Antony and Cleopatra (44-30 BC)
The southern king rages against the north. Egypt and Judea align under Mark Antony and Cleopatra VII, leading to dramatic power struggles.
Verse 12: Herod the Great and Roman Rebellions (44-30 BC)
Multitudes are carried away, but pride leads to fall. Herod the Great, with Roman armies, quells Antigonus II's Hasmonean rebellion, while Octavian influences Judea.
Verse 13: Rome Under Octavian (Around 37 BC)
The northern king returns with greater forces. Rome, led by Octavian Augustus, confronts Mark Antony and Cleopatra, consolidating power.
Verse 14: Rome Asserts Over Egypt (37 BC to 4 BC)
Robbers exalt themselves. Rome ends its Republic, birthing Imperial Rome. Herod rules Judea, and Jesus of Nazareth is born amid this shift.
Verse 15: Greco-Roman World Under Emperors (54-70 AD)
The northern king takes fortified cities. From Nero to Vespasian and Titus, the Roman Empire dominates, culminating in Jerusalem's destruction.
Verse 16: Emperor Hadrian and Jewish Revolt (132-135 AD)
He does according to his will. Hadrian crushes the Bar Kokhba revolt, with Julius Severus leading Roman forces against Jewish resistance.
Verse 17: From Roman Britain to Jerusalem's Closure (54-68 AD)
He enters peaceably but with upright ones. Jerusalem closes to Jews, while Britain (ten-toed symbol) opens under Rome, including Queen Boadicea's era.
Verse 18: Early British History Under Romans (45-54 AD)
(Note: This verse appears out of sequence historically.) A prince turns his reproach. Claudius I conquers Britain, capturing King Caractacus (Welsh Prince Caradoc), marking Roman expansion into the Isles.
Verse 19: Agricola Subdues Britain (51-93 AD?)
He turns to his fortresses but stumbles. Under Emperor Domitian, Agricola conquers Britain, strengthening Roman hold.
Verse 20: Emperor Diocletian as Tax Raiser (284-305 AD)
A raiser of taxes in glory. Diocletian's reforms burden the empire, affecting scattered Israelite tribes.
Verse 21: Constantine the Great (306-337 AD)
A vile person obtains the kingdom by flatteries. Constantine rises, shifting Rome towards Christianity but with controversial methods.
Verse 22: Invasions of Britain and Rome (410 AD)
Arms overflow before him. Saxons, Picts, and Scots invade Roman Britain; Vandals and Visigoths hit Rome, fragmenting the empire.
Verse 23: Papal Entry into the Isles (596 AD)
League with a small people. Pope Gregory sends Augustine (saint) to convert Saxons in the British Isles.
Verse 24: Establishing Papacy in the Isles (596-956 AD)
He enters peaceably into fat places. Augustine, Paulinus, and others plant Roman Papacy in Britain.
Verse 25: Viking Invasions and King Alfred (871-899 AD)
He stirs up power against the south. Vikings invade; Alfred the Great of West Saxons defends England.
Verse 26: Alfred's Heirs Against Vikings (899-939 AD)
Those who feed him are destroyed. Alfred's son Edward and daughter Aethelflaed battle Vikings.
Verse 27: William the Conqueror (1066 AD)
Both kings' hearts to do mischief. William, Duke of Normandy, becomes King of England from France.
Verse 28: Richard the Lionheart (1189-1199 AD)
He returns with riches, heart against the holy covenant. Richard I rules England and France, impacting crusades.
Verse 29: Henry VII Tudor and France (1457-1509 AD)
He comes but not as before. Henry VII's dealings with France mark Tudor shifts.
Verse 30: Greco-Turkish War and British Intervention (1821-1827 AD)
Ships of Chittim come against him. Greece and Turkey war; Britain intervenes in 1827.
Verse 31: Papacy and England on Infallibility (1869 AD)
Arms stand on his part, polluting the sanctuary. Papal infallibility strains ties with England.
Verse 32: Kaiser Wilhelm and World War I (1914 AD)
He corrupts with flatteries. Kaiser William of Germany sparks World War I.
Verse 33: World War I Mobilisation (1914-1918 AD)
People who know God stand firm. Germany's Kaiser drives the war's full mobilisation.
Verse 34: World War I Aftermath (1914-1921 AD)
Many join by flatteries. The war's end brings insincere alliances.
Verse 35: Transition to World War II (1918-1939 AD)
Some fall to try them. Post-WWI era looks to WWII, marking end times.
Verse 36: Adolf Hitler and World War II (1939-1945 AD)
The king does according to his will. Hitler's indignation fuels WWII.
Verse 37: Hitler's Self-Magnification
He regards not the God of fathers, nor desire of women. Hitler exalts himself, scorning traditions.
Verse 38: Hitler's Forces and Treasures
He honours a god of forces. WWII sees Hitler amass armies and wealth.
Verse 39: Hitler's Strange God
He divides land for gain. Hitler acknowledges a foreign power in conquests.
Verse 40: North and South in WWII
Kings push at him. Hitler battles northern and southern fronts.
Verse 41: Russia in the Middle East
He enters glorious land. Russia eyes Middle East in conventional war.
Verse 42: Russia and Egypt
He stretches his hand. Conventional war between Russia and Egypt.
Verse 43: Russia Controls Allies
He rules treasures. Russia dominates Egypt, Libya, and Ethiopia.
Verse 44: Russia and Nuclear Threats
Tidings trouble him. Russia escalates to nuclear war.
Verse 45: Russia's Final Push and Destruction
He plants tabernacles. Russia targets British Isles, USA, and Middle East, leading to its downfall.
This mapping shows prophecy as a living thread through history, from ancient empires to modern conflicts. It preserves the idea of Israel's tribes influencing global events, offering a fresh lens on the past while staying true to the biblical vision.
Page 20.
Welcome to our journey through Daniel Chapter 11, starting with Verse 1. This prophetic book in the Bible peers into the future, blending history and divine visions that stretch from ancient times right up to our modern era and beyond. Daniel's words are incredibly precise, reminding us of Jesus' teaching that every tiny detail in Scripture matters . As we unpack this verse, we'll see God's grand plan unfold like a beautiful flower, revealing His glory through real historical events. Get ready for some eye-opening insights as we follow Daniel, a true prophet or 'seer', on this fascinating adventure.
The Verse in Focus
Verse 1: "ALSO I IN THE FIRST YEAR OF DARIUS THE MEDE, EVEN I, STOOD TO CONFIRM AND TO STRENGTHEN HIM."
This sets the scene for Daniel's visions, spoken during the rule of Darius the Mede. It's a pivotal moment where Daniel supports this king, linking personal history with sweeping prophecies.
Who Was Daniel?
Daniel, also known as Belteshazzar in Babylon (meaning 'May Bel protect his life'), had a Hebrew name meaning 'God is my judge'. Born around 621 BC during King Josiah's reforms in Judah, he was captured as a young man by Nebuchadnezzar in 605 BC, during the third year of King Jehoiakim's reign .
Over his long life, Daniel served under multiple rulers. Key milestones include:
In 552 BC, King Nabonidus of Babylon retired, and his grandson Belshazzar took the throne .
In 550 BC, Cyrus II of Persia united the Median and Persian states.
In 539 BC, Cyrus II's general, Darius (possibly known as Gobryas in historical records), captured Babylon from Belshazzar and was appointed king by Cyrus .
In 536 BC, during Cyrus's third year, Daniel received his extensive visions of world history .
Daniel lived to about his mid-80s, passing away around 535 BC.
Who Was Darius the Mede?
Darius the Mede, aged 62 when he seized Babylon for Cyrus II , has sparked much debate among scholars. Historical records paint a vivid picture of shifting powers in the region, involving Assyria, Chaldea, Persia, Elam, and Media.
Origins of the Median and Persian Kingdoms
The Median Kingdom emerged in the 7th and 8th centuries BC, largely from Aryan peoples, though opinions vary.
Persia had dual royal lines: one from Ariaramnes (late 7th century BC) and the Achaemenid line from Hakhamanish, giving Persian rulers the title 'Achaemenids'. Some trace them to Aryan settlers in Parsumash (in Persia).
Both lines descended from Teispes, King of Anshan (678-639 BC). His sons ruled Parsa (640-615 BC) and Elam/Parsumah (from 639 BC). The latter line led to Cyrus I, then Cambyses I, and finally Cyrus II 'the Great'.
Anshan (in modern southwestern Iran) often raided Babylonian cities. By 675 BC, Elam fell under Achaemenid Persian control, with rulers titled 'Kings of Anshan' up to Darius I (522 BC).
Key Historical Shifts
Under Cyaxares II (625-585 BC), the Medes broke free from Scythian rule (653-625 BC) and expanded:
Captured Ashur (Assyria) in 614 BC.
Sacked Nineveh in 612 BC.
Conquered Mannai in Iran and Urartu in Armenia.
Defeated Assyria in Mesopotamia (612-609 BC), dividing lands with Babylon (Media took Assyria, northern Mesopotamia, and Harran).
A five-year war with Lydia in Asia Minor (590-585 BC) ended with the Halys River as Media's border.
In 550 BC, Nabonidus of Babylon and Cyrus II (vassal king of Persia) allied against Median king Astyages (Cyrus's maternal grandfather), overthrowing him. This marked Persia's rise.
Cyrus II merged Media and Persia, appointing both Medes and Persians to key roles—explaining Darius the Mede's position.
Darius in Scripture
In Daniel 9:1, Darius is called 'the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, who was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans'. 'Ahasuerus' is a Persian title like 'majesty', suggesting royal Median (and possibly Persian) blood through his mother. Cyrus II remained the supreme ruler.
This era shows Media as the lesser power in the Medo-Persian alliance, like the shorter horn in Daniel's vision . Cyrus plundered Media's capital Ecbatana and built Pasargadae in Persia.
Darius issued a decree honouring Daniel's God after the lion's den miracle :
Verse 25: "THEN KING DARIUS WROTE UNTO ALL PEOPLE, NATIONS, AND LANGUAGES, THAT DWELL IN ALL THE EARTH; PEACE BE MULTIPLIED UNTO YOU."
Verse 26: "I MAKE A DECREE, THAT IN EVERY DOMINION OF MY KINGDOM MEN TREMBLE AND FEAR BEFORE THE GOD OF DANIEL: FOR HE IS THE LIVING GOD, AND STEADFAST FOR EVER, AND HIS KINGDOM THAT WHICH SHALL NOT BE DESTROYED, AND HIS DOMINION SHALL BE EVEN UNTO THE END."
Verse 27: "HE DELIVERETH AND RESCUETH, AND HE WORKETH SIGNS AND WONDERS IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH, WHO HATH DELIVERED DANIEL FROM THE POWER OF THE LIONS."
Verse 28: "SO THIS DANIEL PROSPERED IN THE REIGN OF DARIUS, AND IN THE REIGN OF CYRUS THE PERSIAN."
Daniel likely died around 535 BC, during the reigns of Darius and Cyrus II, who ruled another six years.
Daniel's Role: Confirming and Strengthening Darius
The verse ends with Daniel standing 'to confirm and to strengthen' Darius. 'Confirm' means to ratify, establish certainty, and dispel doubts—perhaps reassuring Darius of his role and Persia's future. 'Strengthen' means to boost power and intensity, easing any inner fears the new king might have held.
As a prophet in Babylon's courts, Daniel used his insights to guide rulers, bridging human history with God's prophetic plan.
A Note on Persian Terms
To clarify confusing names: 'Parsa' was an ancient Persian city (Greeks called it Persis). 'Parsua', 'Parsuash', or 'Parsumash' referred to Iranian tribes (Persians). The Pasargadae tribe, noted by Herodotus, included the Achaemenians—the royal family. Cyrus II rallied them to revolt against Astyages around 550 BC, sparking Persia's dominance.
This blend of history and prophecy shows how God's word weaves through real events, offering timeless lessons for us today.
Page 21.
Welcome to this exploration of Daniel 11:2. We're diving into a fascinating blend of prophecy and history, where ancient kings and empires come alive. This verse kicks off a detailed roadmap of events, blending biblical truths with real-world happenings from around 521 to 331 BC. I'll break it down step by step, using clear headings, straightforward language, and engaging insights to make it easier to follow—without skimping on the original depth. Think of it as a guided tour through a prophetic timeline, highlighting how God's plans unfold amid human drama.
The Promise of Truth: Setting the Stage
Daniel's vision in chapter 11 starts with a bold declaration: "AND NOW WILL I SHOW THEE THE TRUTH. BEHOLD, THERE SHALL STAND UP YET THREE KINGS IN PERSIA; AND THE FOURTH SHALL BE FAR RICHER THAN THEY ALL: AND BY HIS STRENGTH THROUGH HIS RICHES HE SHALL STIR UP ALL AGAINST THE REALM OF GRECIA" .
Here, "truth" isn't just a word—it's a guarantee of accuracy, like a verified fact free from spin or guesswork. Unlike some modern interpretations that twist dates or kings to fit pet theories, Daniel's words stick to verifiable history. This chapter maps out a "bloody road" of milestones, tying secular events to God's protection of His people, Israel. It's linked to Daniel 10:1, where Daniel grapples with these visions.
"Behold" calls us to pay close attention, like fixing your gaze on something crucial. And "stand up"? It means these kings rise prominently in history, visible and unforgettable, much like Alexander the Great in later verses. They're not random rulers; they're chosen for their role in defending a key decree—to rebuild Jerusalem's temple and safeguard the "holy seed" from Israel's tribes.
Why These Kings? The Decree and God's Protection
The focus isn't on every Persian king, but those who "stand out" as protectors of God's people. This stems from a decree by Cyrus II (the Great), allowing Jews to return from exile and rebuild. It's echoed in prophecies like Isaiah 44:28 and Isaiah 45:1-4, where Cyrus is called God's "shepherd" and "anointed" to subdue nations, open gates, and fulfil divine plans—even though he didn't fully know God.
"THAT SAITH OF CYRUS, HE IS MY SHEPHERD, AND SHALL PERFORM ALL MY PLEASURE: EVEN SAYING TO JERUSALEM, THOU SHALT BE BUILT; AND TO THE TEMPLE, THY FOUNDATION SHALL BE LAID."
"THUS SAITH THE LORD TO HIS ANOINTED, TO CYRUS, WHOSE RIGHT HAND I HAVE HOLDEN, TO SUBDUE NATIONS BEFORE HIM; AND I WILL LOOSE THE LOINS OF KINGS, TO OPEN BEFORE HIM THE TWO LEAVED GATES; AND THE GATES SHALL NOT BE SHUT."
God smoothed Cyrus's path, breaking barriers and revealing "treasures of darkness" . Cyrus acknowledged this in 2 Chronicles 36:23, crediting the "Lord God of heaven" for his kingdoms and task to build in Jerusalem.
Yet, a clay cylinder from Babylon shows Cyrus thanking local gods like Marduk too—highlighting his dual worldview: one foot in prophecy's "secret places," the other in ignorance's "darkness." This decree, unbreakable under Median-Persian law, protected the "holy seed" (from Judah and Israel) scattered across empires.
The three kings "stand up" in Ezra 4:5-7 for upholding it: Darius I (Hystaspes), Ahasuerus (Xerxes I), and Artaxerxes I (Longimanus). They're not Cyrus's immediate successors like Cambyses II or Smerdis—those don't fit Daniel's prophetic focus on Israel's fate.
The First King: Darius I (Hystaspes, 521-486 BC)
Darius I, from Persia's second lineage (after Cyrus's line ended), claimed the throne amid revolts. He ruled 36 years, earning the title "the Great" for respecting religions and building grandly. He upheld Cyrus's decree, restarting temple work in his second year.
His failed invasions of Greece (e.g., Marathon in 490 BC) set the stage for future conflicts. Questions linger about his rise—did he orchestrate rivals' deaths? Still, he's etched in history for protecting Judah.
The Second King: Ahasuerus (Xerxes I, 486-464 BC)
Son of Darius I and Atossa (Cyrus's daughter), Xerxes inherited vast resources through taxation and building. His opulent palace in Shushan is vividly described in Esther 1:1-7:
"NOW IT CAME TO PASS IN THE DAYS OF AHASUERAS, (THIS IS AHASUERAS WHICH REIGNED, FROM INDIA EVEN UNTO ETHIOPIA, OVER AN HUNDRED AND SEVEN AND TWENTY PROVINCES): THAT IN THOSE DAYS, WHEN THE KING AHASUERAS SAT ON THE THRONE OF HIS KINGDOM, WHICH WAS IN SHUSHAN THE PALACE..."
He faced accusations against Jews, but the decree held. Scholars often misidentify him as Cambyses II, ignoring the timeline and focus on Judah's protection. Xerxes invaded Greece (481-480 BC), winning initially but losing at Salamis. Assassinated in 465 BC, his reign was marked by luxury and court intrigue.
Clearing the Controversy: Why Not Cambyses?
Some scholars peg Ahasuerus as Cambyses II (529-522 BC), Cyrus's son, for sequential reasons. But Cambyses fought for the throne amid chaos, ignoring the decree. He ruled briefly (6-8 years), focused on Egypt, not Judah. Ezra's summary highlights ongoing frustrations under key rulers upholding the decree—not ineffective ones. Daniel's prophecy prioritises impact on Israel, not mere succession.
The Third King: Artaxerxes I (Longimanus, 464-424 BC)
Xerxes's son, nicknamed "Longhand," ruled 40 years amid revolts. He initially halted temple work .
Walls were repaired in 52 days, fulfilling the decree over a century after Cyrus.
The Fourth King: Darius III (Codomannus, 336-331 BC) – Riches and Ruin
Now, the climax: the fourth king, "far richer than they all," who stirs up "all against the realm of Grecia." This is Darius III, not Xerxes (as some claim—that ignores timelines). After intrigue (eunuch Bagoas installed him), he inherited Persia's peak wealth from cities like Persepolis and Susa.
Intervening kings (Darius II, Artaxerxes II/III, Arses) saw ongoing Greek wars, but Darius III faced Alexander the Great. He "stirred up all" with his empire's might, losing at rivers like Granicus (334 BC), Issus (333 BC), and Gaugamela (331 BC) near the Tigris.
This ties to Daniel 8:2-7, the ram (Persia) vs. goat (Greece):
"THEN I LIFTED UP MINE EYES, AND SAW, AND, BEHOLD, THERE STOOD BEFORE THE RIVER A RAM WHICH HAD TWO HORNS: AND THE TWO HORNS WERE HIGH; BUT ONE WAS HIGHER THAN THE OTHER, AND THE HIGHER CAME UP LAST."
Alexander seized treasures: 50,000 gold talents at Susa, more at Persepolis (needing 20,000 mules). Darius fled, was killed by a satrap, ending Persia's empire and fulfilling Genesis 9:27—Japheth (Greece) entering Shem's (Persia's) tents.
Summary: The Four Who Stood Up
Darius I (521-486 BC): Approved Cyrus's decree.
Ahasuerus/Xerxes (486-464 BC): Overcame accusations; sealed decree.
Artaxerxes I (464-424 BC): Ceased then sealed decree.
Darius III (336-331 BC): Fulfilled vision; lost all to Greece.
This verse isn't just history—it's prophecy proving God's sovereign plan for His people. Dive deeper into the links for more!
Page 22.
Chapter 23:
Alexander 'The Great' -
The Mighty King of Daniel's Prophecy
In this chapter, we dive into the fascinating figure of Alexander the Great, as described in Daniel 11:3. This verse paints a vivid picture of a powerful ruler who shapes history. We'll blend biblical prophecy with historical facts, making sense of the symbols and events in a way that's easier to follow. By breaking it down step by step, we'll see how Alexander fits into God's larger plan, connecting prophecies from Daniel and other books of the Bible. Let's unpack this intriguing story.
The Prophecy of the Mighty King
Daniel 11:3 declares: "AND A MIGHTY KING SHALL STAND UP, THAT SHALL RULE WITH GREAT DOMINION, AND DO ACCORDING TO HIS WILL." Here, "mighty" isn't just about physical strength—it's an honour given to a leader who's intellectually sharp and unstoppable. "Stand up" means rising prominently, ready to defend and endure. This king rules with absolute authority, his will shaping vast territories.
This prophecy points directly to Alexander the Great. At just 20 years old, he inherited the throne after his father, Philip of Macedon, was assassinated. Alexander quickly united Greece's fractious states and cities, building on Philip's foundation of unification and expansion. He embodied the Greek ideal: heroic in build, brave in battle, and enduring in all pursuits. Seeing himself as a new Achilles, he charged ahead with god-like decisiveness, believing his unmatched character could conquer anything.
Alexander's willpower was ironclad—a fixed determination to Hellenise the world, spreading Greek culture in language, thought, and action. In his first year, he expanded north to the Danube River, west to the Adriatic Sea, and crushed rebellions in Athens and Thebes. With Greece secure, he launched Philip's planned invasion of Persia in 334 BC, uniting the Greeks against their ancient foe.
The Goat and the Ram: Alexander's Conquest of Persia
To fully grasp Alexander's role, we link back to Daniel 8:7: "AND I SAW HIM COME CLOSE UNTO THE RAM, AND HE WAS MOVED WITH CHOLER AGAINST HIM, AND SMOTE THE RAM, AND BRAKE HIS TWO HORNS: AND THERE WAS NO POWER IN THE RAM TO STAND BEFORE HIM, BUT HE CAST HIM DOWN TO THE GROUND, AND STAMPED UPON HIM: AND THERE WAS NONE THAT COULD DELIVER THE RAM OUT OF HIS HAND."
In this vision, the "ram with two horns" represents the kings of Media and Persia . The goat isn't a typical two-horned animal; its single horn emphasises Alexander's singular rule over a forged Greek realm.
Alexander advanced from Greece, clashing with Darius III of Persia in fierce battles. "Moved with choler" suggests deep anger—perhaps fuelled by suspicions that Darius orchestrated Philip's death. Starting with 30,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalry, Alexander outmanoeuvred Persian forces, unfamiliar with their scythed chariots, elephants, and nomad cavalry. Darius's cruelty alienated his own troops, leading to his downfall. Alexander captured key cities: Susa (Shushan) in 331 BC and Ecbatana in 330 BC.
No Persian leader could replace Darius effectively; the empire's cumbersome government, weakened by internal purges like those by the eunuch Bagoas, crumbled. Alexander's empire stretched from Macedonia through Asia Minor, Persia, Egypt, Palestine, Iran, Central Asia, to the Indus River in India—conquered in 11 years.
The Four Beasts: Empires in Prophetic Symbols
Daniel's visions extend beyond Alexander, using animal symbols in Daniel 7 to represent successive empires. These beasts emerge from the "great sea" , symbolising turbulent humanity—restless like ocean waves, as in Isaiah 57:20 and Jeremiah 50:42. The four winds of heaven strive against this sea, showing spiritual forces wrestling with human wilfulness.
These beasts build on each other, incorporating previous empires, culminating in the composite beast of Revelation 13:1-2.
The First Beast: The Lion (Assyria/Babylon)
Daniel 7:4: "THE FIRST WAS LIKE A LION, AND HAD EAGLE'S WINGS: I BEHELD TILL THE WINGS THEREOF WERE PLUCKED, AND IT WAS LIFTED UP FROM THE EARTH, AND MADE STAND UPON THE FEET AS A MAN, AND A MAN'S HEART WAS GIVEN TO IT."
This lion represents Assyria and Babylon—twin powers from Mesopotamia/Chaldea that invaded Israel . The eagle's wings symbolise carrying Israel away into captivity.
In Ezekiel 17, two eagles represent this: the first (Assyria) takes the House of Israel (10 tribes) from Samaria far away; the second (Babylon) deals with Judah .
Archaeology confirms this hybrid creature in ancient artifacts, like plaques from Israel showing the god Bel.
The Second Beast: The Bear (Medo-Persia)
Daniel 7:5: "AND BEHOLD ANOTHER BEAST, A SECOND, LIKE TO A BEAR, AND IT RAISED UP ITSELF ON ONE SIDE, AND IT HAD THREE RIBS IN THE MOUTH OF IT BETWEEN THE TEETH OF IT: AND THEY SAID THUS UNTO IT, ARISE, DEVOUR MUCH FLESH."
The bear is Medo-Persia, with Persia dominant (raised on one side). Cumbersome yet ferocious, it mirrors Persia's vast, slow-moving empire under Darius III, burdened by court and army.
The three ribs are conquered remnants: Assyria, Babylon, and Israel—devoured and incorporated. Not just Media, Persia, and Babylon as some suggest; the bear itself is Medo-Persia, so the ribs are prior victims.
Commanded to "devour much flesh," it expanded into Anatolia, Greece, Egypt, Arabia, India, and beyond under rulers like Darius I.
The Third Beast: The Leopard (Greece/Alexander)
Daniel 7:6: "AFTER THIS I BEHELD, AND LO ANOTHER, LIKE A LEOPARD, WHICH HAD UPON THE BACK OF IT FOUR WINGS OF A FOWL; THE BEAST HAD ALSO FOUR HEADS; AND DOMINION WAS GIVEN TO IT."
The leopard captures Alexander's swift, cunning conquests—watching cities like a predator . He stalked Darius relentlessly, seizing the Persian heart.
The four fowl's wings represent his close generals—Ptolemy (Egypt), Antigonus (Western Anatolia), Perdiccas (Asia), Lysimachus (Thrace)—who lived off his success and divided the kingdom at his death in 323 BC (1 Maccabees 1:5-6 in the Apocrypha).
The four heads are the eventual dominions: Ptolemaic Egypt, Seleucid Syria/Mesopotamia, Antigonid Macedonia, and Greek India. These "stood up" from Greece but not in Alexander's unified power . Power struggles eliminated his heirs, leaving "others beside those."
The Fourth Beast: A Glimpse of Rome
Daniel 7:7-8 describes a dreadful beast with iron teeth and 10 horns—Rome, spreading global influence. Its full story deserves its own exploration, but it absorbs elements from prior empires.
Israel's Fate in the Riddle of the Eagles and Cedar
Tying back to Israel, Ezekiel 17:22-24 uses the cedar tree (all Israel) and eagles. God crops a "tender one" (Jesus) from the high branch, planting it on Mount Hermon—overlooking Galilee, Jesus' upbringing. This tree bears fruit (Christians), sheltering all nations.
God brings down the high tree (scattered Israel), exalts the low (through Jesus), dries the green (lost House of Israel), and makes the dry flourish (restored as nations like Britain, unknowingly Israelite descendants). In time, identities will reveal, as in Psalm 87:5-6.
Wrapping Up: Prophecy Meets History
These visions, though complex, reveal God's plan . Alexander's rise and fall fulfil Daniel's words, linking empires and Israel's story. Stay engaged—deeper truths unfold with careful study. Next, we'll explore how these dominions clash with Judah in later prophecies.
Page 23.
This chapter explores the prophecy in Daniel 11:4, linking it to the historical breakup of Alexander the Great's vast empire. We'll break it down step by step, blending biblical prophecy with real-world history to make it easier to follow. Think of it as a dramatic story of power grabs, betrayals, and shifting kingdoms after a legendary conqueror's death. We'll keep the depth but use clearer language, headings, and explanations to guide you through the twists and turns.
The Core Prophecy: Daniel 11:4 Explained
The verse from the King James Version (KJV) reads exactly as follows:
"And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others beside those."
This prophecy refers to Alexander the Great ("he"), whose empire stretched from Greece to India. At its peak ("when he shall stand up"), it shattered after his death in 323 BC. The key ideas:
Broken and Divided: The empire didn't stay whole; it was split apart.
Toward the Four Winds: It eventually formed four main kingdoms in the north, south, east, and west.
Not to His Posterity: None went to Alexander's family or descendants—they were mostly murdered in the chaos.
Not According to His Dominion: The new rulers didn't follow Alexander's style or wishes; it was a messy, violent handover.
Plucked Up for Others Beside Those: The empire was torn apart ("plucked up") by many contenders beyond the final four main rulers.
This echoes earlier visions in Daniel, like the leopard with four wings and four heads in Daniel 7:6, symbolising speed and division. After Alexander's death, the "wings" (swift conquests) detached, and the empire was carved up.
The "Others Besides Those": The Power-Hungry Contenders
Daniel highlights "others besides those" to show the empire wasn't just neatly divided—it was a brutal tug-of-war involving many ambitious figures. "Those" refers to the four eventual main rulers who stabilised kingdoms over 50 years after Alexander's death. The "others" were additional players, including generals, family members, and opportunists, all vying for slices of the pie.
From history, key "others" include:
Seleucus, Perdiccas, Polyperchon, Cassander, Demetrius, Eumenes, Ptolemy Ceraunus, Antigonus Gonatas.
Earlier contenders like Antigonus Monophthalmus (the one-eyed), Lysimachus, Craterus, and Antipater.
Even Alexander's family ("posterity") got caught in the violence:
His mother Olympias, son Alexander IV, wife Roxana, half-brother Arrhidaeus (Philip III), and Arrhidaeus's mother Eurydice were all murdered.
This frenzy of assassinations and battles shows why Daniel calls them "others"—a swarm of rivals tearing the empire apart.
A Quick Dive into the Power Struggles
Let's unpack the chaotic years after Alexander's death in 323 BC. It's like a historical thriller full of alliances, betrayals, and shifting loyalties. We'll keep it concise but cover the key events.
Initial Guardians and Usurpers (323–319 BC): Alexander left Antipater in charge of Macedonia. His unborn son (Alexander IV) and half-brother (Philip III) became puppet kings. Perdiccas seized power as regent but was assassinated in Egypt in 321 BC after clashing with rivals. Eumenes, allied with Perdiccas, fought on but was executed in 316 BC.
Antigonus's Rise and Fall (315–301 BC): Antigonus aimed to reunite the empire, controlling from Asia Minor to Iran. He ousted Seleucus from Babylonia (who fled to Egypt) and condemned Cassander for murdering Alexander's family. But a coalition (Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, Seleucus) defeated and killed him at Ipsus in 301 BC. His son Demetrius escaped.
Shifting Alliances and Assassinations (310–286 BC): Cassander killed Alexander IV and Roxana in 310 BC to clear his path. Generals proclaimed themselves kings around 306 BC (e.g., Ptolemy, Seleucus). Demetrius seized Macedonia in 294 BC but lost it in 288 BC to Lysimachus and Pyrrhus, dying in 283 BC.
Final Consolidations (286–276 BC): Lysimachus grabbed Macedonia but was killed in intrigue. Seleucus invaded Europe but was assassinated by Ptolemy Ceraunus in 281 BC. Ceraunus briefly ruled Macedonia until Celts killed him in 279 BC. Antigonus Gonatas (Demetrius's son) defeated the Celts and became king of Macedonia in 276 BC, founding the Antigonid dynasty.
This mess of wars and murders illustrates Daniel's "plucked up for others"—the empire was ripped to shreds by these contenders before settling into four winds.
The Four Winds: The Stabilised Kingdoms
After decades of chaos, the empire crystallised into four directions ("winds") by around 270 BC. Each became a independent kingdom ruled by dynasties from Alexander's generals.
West Wind: Antigonids of Macedonia (277–168 BC): Founded by Antigonus II Gonatas after defeating Celtic invaders. Rulers included Demetrius II (239–229 BC), Antigonus III, Philip V (221–179 BC), and Perseus (179–168 BC). Ended when Rome conquered them. Started with Antigonus Monophthalmus's ambitions.
South Wind: Ptolemies of Egypt (323–30 BC): Founded by Ptolemy I Soter. Greek culture thrived in cities like Alexandria, but Egyptian ways resurfaced after 200 BC. They held southern Syria, Cyprus, and Aegean islands, clashing often with Seleucids and Antigonids. Last Greek state annexed by Rome in 30 BC.
North Wind: Seleucids of Syria and Mesopotamia (321–64 BC): Founded by Seleucus I. Peaked under Antiochus III but dissolved amid strife by 123–83 BC. Armenia's Tigranes seized remnants in 83 BC; Rome annexed Syria in 64 BC under Pompey. Judea was often under their control, leading to conflicts.
East Wind: Kingdoms in Bactria and India (c. 250–130 BC): Diodotus broke away from Seleucids around 250 BC, creating a Greek-Macedonian realm. Euthydemus overthrew his son and expanded into India. Demetrius (another one) reached Punjab by 187 BC. Nomads defeated them by 135 BC, but Greek influence lingered in Indian tales. Bactria was a key trade hub between East and West.
These kingdoms fulfilled the "four winds," but their histories intertwined with Israel's story, as detailed in Daniel 11:5–16 (focusing on Egypt and Syria).
Linking to Broader Prophecies: The Rise of the Little Horn
Daniel connects this to other visions, like Daniel 8:8–9:
"Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven. And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land."
The "he goat" is Greece/Macedonia; the "great horn" is Alexander.
Four "notable ones" are early contenders (Ptolemy, Antigonus, Perdiccas, Lysimachus) leading to the winds.
The "little horn" emerges from one wind (the West, Greece/Macedonia) and grows massively toward the south (Egypt), east (Armenia, Mesopotamia), and pleasant land (Palestine, per Psalm 106:24 and Jeremiah 3:19; also linked to Israel's later home in the British Isles via Hosea 9:13).
This "little horn" isn't Antiochus Epiphanes (Seleucid king, 175–164 BC), who desecrated Jerusalem but didn't expand vastly—Rome limited him. Instead, it's Rome, the true "little horn" from the north (beyond Syria), conquering south, east, and Palestine. Rome absorbed the winds: West in 146 BC, North in 64 BC, South in 30 BC, East earlier.
Rome's story spills into Daniel 7:7–8 (the fourth beast with 10 horns, including the little horn as the Papacy). It spans 2,300 years , far beyond Antiochus's short reign. Rome crucified Jews, destroyed Jerusalem, and influenced history massively—even echoing in later atrocities like Nazi Germany.
Wrapping It Up: Prophecy Meets History
Daniel's words aren't just ancient riddles—they match history precisely, from Alexander's shattered empire to Rome's rise. The "others besides those" even includes Rome, dictating terms amid the Greek infighting. Every detail, like the plucking and dividing, holds up under scrutiny. By unpacking each phrase carefully, we see how prophecy and history lock together perfectly, revealing a bigger picture of empires rising and falling around God's people. This isn't about squeezing facts to fit; it's about letting the words speak true.
Page 24.
In the Book of Daniel, chapter 11 unfolds a detailed prophecy about the rise and fall of empires after Alexander the Great. This verse focuses on the "south wind" – the southern kingdom emerging from Alexander's divided empire, centred in Egypt. The prophecy, given centuries earlier, remarkably aligns with real historical events, showing God's foresight over human affairs. We'll break it down step by step, linking the ancient words to the key players and their impacts, especially on the Jewish people.
The verse from the King James Version reads: "AND THE KING OF THE SOUTH SHALL BE STRONG, AND ONE OF HIS PRINCES; AND HE SHALL BE STRONG ABOVE HIM, AND HAVE DOMINION; HIS DOMINION SHALL BE A GREAT DOMINION."
This prophecy describes a strong southern ruler, one of his princes, and a successor who becomes even mightier, building a vast domain. In history, this points to the Ptolemaic dynasty in Egypt, one of the four "winds" or divisions of Alexander's empire (as hinted in earlier visions like the four-winged leopard in Daniel 7). Egypt, south of Palestine (the prophetic "pivot" point), becomes a powerhouse under Greek-Macedonian rulers. Let's dive into the figures and events.
The King of the South: Ptolemy I Soter (323–285 BC)
The "king of the south" refers to Ptolemy I, a trusted general in Alexander's army. After Alexander's death in 323 BC, his vast empire splintered among his successors – like wings being plucked from a great bird. Ptolemy grabbed Egypt, Libya, and parts of Arabia, holding on fiercely amid the chaos.
Seizing Power: While others squabbled over territories, Ptolemy dug in. He fended off rivals, aligning with figures like Cassander (son of Antipater) against Polyperchon in Greece around 319 BC. By 315 BC, he switched sides temporarily with Antigonus, who dreamed of reuniting the empire, but soon clashed with him.
Key Battles and Alliances: In 312 BC, Ptolemy crushed Antigonus's son Demetrius at Gaza, helping Seleucus reclaim Babylonia. A shaky peace in 311 BC left Ptolemy as Egypt's undisputed general. He even installed his brother Menelaus in Cyprus for added security.
Becoming King: In 306 BC, when Antigonus declared himself king, Ptolemy followed in 305 BC, dubbing himself "Soter" (saviour). This kicked off the Ptolemaic dynasty, ruling Egypt from 323 BC until Rome absorbed it in 30 BC.
Style of Rule: Unlike warmongers, Ptolemy expanded through smart marriages and alliances. He repelled invasions, like Antigonus's attack in 305–304 BC, and secured Cyrenaica in 322 BC as a buffer against threats from the west.
Ptolemy's strength made Egypt a stable "dominion" – but the prophecy hints at even greater things to come through his lineage.
The Prince: Ptolemy II Philadelphus (285–246 BC)
The verse shifts to "one of his princes" – Ptolemy's son, Ptolemy II Philadelphus, who co-ruled briefly before taking the throne fully in 285 BC.
Ruthless Rise: He eliminated rivals, banishing his first wife Arsinoe and marrying his sister (a common Egyptian custom adopted by Greeks). Not a warrior like his dad, he preferred diplomacy and deals.
Cultural Boom: Philadelphus transformed Egypt into a hub of Greek (Hellenic) learning. Alexandria became a magnet for arts and sciences, drawing thousands of Jews who adopted Greek as their language over Hebrew.
Impact on Judaism: Around 250 BC, he commissioned 72 Jewish scholars to translate the Torah (first five books of Moses) into Greek – the famous Septuagint (from "seventy," roughly). Legend says they worked separately but produced identical versions word-for-word. This shift Hellenised Jewish thought, making scripture accessible but changing cultural roots.
While successful in peace, Philadelphus set the stage for his son's peak achievements.
The Stronger Ruler: Ptolemy III Euergetes (246–221 BC)
The prophecy's climax: "And he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his dominion shall be a great dominion." This "he" is Ptolemy III Euergetes, son of Philadelphus and grandson of Soter. Under him, Egypt hit its height of power, stability, and prosperity.
Inheritance and Skills: Little is known of his early life, but he echoed his grandfather's command and diplomacy, avoiding needless wars that plagued rivals in Macedonia and Syria.
Expansions and Victories: Euergetes (meaning "benefactor") extended control from the Mediterranean to the Hellespont in Asia Minor and Thrace's coast. He invaded Persian lands, reclaiming Egyptian god statues stolen by Cambyses II in the 6th century BC. Grateful Egyptians and priests hailed him as their saviour.
Vast Dominion: From Thrace to Persia and south to Egypt, his rule was immense – a "great dominion" indeed. He entered Jerusalem in 320 BC (as a general under his grandfather), incorporating Judah into Ptolemaic lands.
Strategic Defences: Egypt's Nile valley was desert-protected on three sides, so threats came from the north or Cyrene (secured early). The Ptolemies built a mighty navy in Alexandria, dominating the southeastern Mediterranean and Aegean. Palestine was key for security, leading to repeated clashes with Syria.
These first three Ptolemies – Soter, Philadelphus, and Euergetes – were the dynasty's strongest. After Euergetes's death in 221 BC, decline set in under his weak son, Ptolemy IV Philopater.
Impact on the Jewish People: A Profound Shift
The prophecy isn't just about kings; it's tied to God's people. Ptolemaic rule over Judah lasted over 100 years, reshaping Jewish life more than previous conquerors like Persia or Babylon.
Hellenization of Mind and Culture: Greeks influenced Jewish thinking, language, and customs. Alexandria attracted Jews, turning Greek into their everyday tongue. The Septuagint spread scripture widely but diluted Hebrew traditions.
Social Changes: Upper-class Jews embraced Greek ways, while farmers and shepherds clung to Mosaic Law. Garrisons, traders, and settlers flooded Palestine; many Jews were enslaved in Egypt.
Economic and Political Ties: An organised tax system in Palestine (noted by historian Flavius Josephus) kept order. Euergetes treated Jews kindly, eventually signing a peace treaty – much like Cyrus of Persia, who aided Judah's "holy seed" (as in Isaiah).
Body and Soul Under Attack: Ptolemaic influence hit the mind (language, learning); later Seleucids (from Syria) targeted the body, banning circumcision as Jews joined Greek games. This fulfilled Genesis 9:27: "God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem." – Greeks (Japheth's descendants) entering Hebrew (Shem's) world.
When Syria's Seleucids took Palestine, Hellenization intensified, but the seeds were sown here.
Debunking Simplified Views: Depth in Prophecy
Some scholars skim Daniel 11, lumping verses 1–20 as just "troubles between Egypt and Syria" up to Antiochus Epiphanes (the "little horn"). But this misses the precision: Egypt's story ends by verse 14, with later verses weaving in Roman, British, and world history. Daniel's focus on Euergetes highlights his role in preserving and transforming Judah, ensuring the prophetic line to Messiah.
This verse shows how prophecy and history entwine – a southern kingdom rising strong, peaking under a benefactor king, all while shaping the fate of God's people. Next, we'll move to verse 6, where alliances turn tense.
Page 25.
This chapter explores Daniel 11:6 from the KJV Bible, linking its prophecy to real historical events. We'll break it down step by step, making the tangled web of ancient politics clearer and more engaging. Imagine a high-stakes chess game where kings, queens, and empires vie for control, with Palestine and its Jewish people caught in the middle. The verse predicts alliances, betrayals, and falls from power among the successors of Alexander the Great's empire – specifically the Ptolemaic rulers of Egypt (the "South") and the Seleucid rulers of Syria (the "North"). We'll keep the depth but use straightforward language, headings, and key takeaways to guide you through.
Daniel 11:6 reads:
"AND IN THE END OF YEARS THEY SHALL JOIN THEMSELVES TOGETHER; FOR THE KINGS DAUGHTER OF THE SOUTH SHALL COME TO THE KING OF THE NORTH TO MAKE AN AGREEMENT; BUT SHE SHALL NOT RETAIN THE POWER OF THE ARM; NEITHER SHALL HE STAND, NOR HIS ARM, BUT SHE SHALL BE GIVEN UP, AND THEY THAT BROUGHT HER, AND HE THAT BEGAT HER, AND HE THAT STRENGTHENED HER IN THESE TIMES."
This isn't just poetry – it's a blueprint for history. Daniel, writing centuries earlier, foresaw a fragile alliance sealed by marriage, leading to chaos. The "end of years" hints at the fading Greek era, as Rome's influence grows. "They" refers to branches of Alexander's divided empire joining forces. The "king's daughter of the South" is a Ptolemaic princess from Egypt, heading north to Syria for a deal. But power slips away: she loses her influence ("power of the arm"), her husband falls, and everyone involved – her escorts, father, and supporters – meets grim ends.
Key takeaway: Prophecy here spotlights rulers whose actions ripple through Palestine, affecting the Jewish people profoundly.
Palestine sat like a buffer zone between two rival powers: Egypt under the Ptolemies (South) and Syria under the Seleucids (North). From 323 BC to 198 BC, the Ptolemies controlled Palestine, allowing some Jewish self-rule via high priests. But by the "end of years" – around 180–145 BC under Ptolemy VI Philometor – Greek dominance was crumbling. Internal rot weakened both dynasties, and Rome loomed as the new powerhouse, having crushed Macedonia in 197 BC and 168 BC.
This verse skips minor rulers, focusing on those impacting Judah most. Names repeat (lots of Ptolemies, Antiochi, and Cleopatras), but Daniel's clues help identify them. Start with Alexander the Great's empire splitting (from Daniel 11:4): his lands went to "others," birthing the Ptolemies, Seleucids, and eventually Romans. Early Ptolemies like Soter (founder), Philadelphus, and Euergetes built Egypt's strength. Then came Philopator (221–205 BC, minor role) and Epiphanes (205–180 BC), whose marriage to Cleopatra I (Seleucid princess) united North and South bloodlines.
Ptolemy VI Philometor (180–145 BC), their son, inherited a messy throne. He co-ruled with mum Cleopatra I until her death in 176 BC, then married sister Cleopatra II (incest common in these dynasties). Their daughter, Cleopatra Thea, becomes the "king's daughter of the South." This era's intrigues – wars, pretenders, and Roman meddling – set the stage for the verse's drama.
Key takeaway: The "end of years" marks Greece's decline, with Egypt losing Palestine to Syria and nearly its own sovereignty.
The verse says "they shall join themselves together." "They" are the North-South rivals from Alexander's legacy. In 205 BC, Ptolemy V Epiphanes married Seleucid Cleopatra I, blending lines. But the real action ramps up under Ptolemy VI.
Antiochus III the Great (Seleucid) had already chipped at Egypt, defeating Ptolemy V in 195 BC and claiming territories. After Cleopatra I's death, Egypt tried reclaiming Palestine but lost to Antiochus IV Epiphanes (175–163 BC). He invaded Egypt in 169 BC, capturing part of it and guarding Ptolemy VI, who escaped. Epiphanes returned in 168 BC, but Rome intervened. Envoy Gaius Popillius Laenas drew a line in the sand (literally), forcing withdrawal. Rome, fresh from conquering Macedonia, backed Egypt, shielding Ptolemy VI.
Internal Egyptian squabbles added fuel: Ptolemy VI feuded with brother Ptolemy VIII Euergetes and sister-wife Cleopatra II. They shared the throne, including young son Ptolemy VII. In 164 BC, Ptolemy VIII ousted Ptolemy VI from Alexandria; Rome partitioned lands (Egypt and Cyprus to Ptolemy VI, Cyrenaica to VIII). Ptolemy VI wed a daughter to his brother for peace.
By 155 BC, fresh North-South clashes erupted. Enter pretender Alexander Balas (150–145 BC), who seized Syria's throne by killing Demetrius I Soter, with Rome and Egypt's support. Historian Flavius Josephus in Antiquities of the Jews details Balas writing to Ptolemy VI for his daughter's hand:
"Alexander took the kingdom of Syria, and wrote to Ptolemy Philometor, and desired his daughter in marriage; and said it was but just that he should be joined an affinity to one that had now received the principality of his forefathers, and had been promoted to it by God's providence, and had conquered Demetrius, and that was on other accounts not unworthy of being related to him. Ptolemy received this proposal of marriage gladly; and wrote him an answer, saluting him on account of his having received the principality of his forefathers; and promising him that he would give him his daughter in marriage; and assured him that he was coming to meet him at Ptolemais, and desired that he would there meet him, for that he would accompany her from Egypt so far, and would there marry his child to him. When Ptolemy had written thus, he came suddenly to Ptolemais, and brought his daughter Cleopatra along with him; and as he found Alexander there before him, as he desired him to come, he gave him his child in marriage, and for her portion gave her much silver and gold as became such a king to give."
They met at Ptolemais (in Phoenicia, North territory). This seals the "agreement": Cleopatra Thea weds Balas around 153 BC, becoming Syria's queen and gaining "power of the arm" (influence).
Key takeaway: The marriage was a strategic pact for stability, but prophecy warns it won't last.
"But she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm." In 148 BC, Ptolemy VI switched sides. Demetrius II Nicator revolted against Balas. Ptolemy, learning of Balas' assassination plot, dissolved the alliance, took Cleopatra from Balas, and gave her to Demetrius. With Ptolemy and Rome's help, Demetrius defeated Balas, who fled to Arabia and was murdered. Ptolemy crowned himself king of Asia and Egypt briefly.
Balas ("he") doesn't "stand" – loses power and life. Cleopatra loses her Syrian clout under Balas.
Key takeaway: Alliances shatter amid treachery, fulfilling the prophecy's warnings.
"But she shall be given up, and they that brought her." Cleopatra is repeatedly "given up" – surrendered to fate. Wed to Demetrius (145–139/8 BC, then 129–125 BC), she faces more chaos. Demetrius fought Tryphon (proclaiming Balas' son Antiochus VI king). In 139 BC, Demetrius was captured by Parthia's Arsaces, imprisoned 10 years. Cleopatra and sons were house-arrested in Syria – another "giving up."
She wrote to Demetrius' brother Antiochus VII Sidetes (138–129 BC), marrying him. He defeated Tryphon, took the throne (Demetrius still alive). Demetrius returned in 129 BC, reclaimed power, but was killed with Egyptian help. Cleopatra, now power-hungry, murdered elder son for younger (Antiochus VIII Grypus) to rule. Grypus rebelled, forcing her to drink her own poison in 120 BC.
She's "given up" by father, husbands (Balas, Demetrius, Antiochus VII), and sons in endless struggles.
Key takeaway: Cleopatra's life embodies surrender to ruthless politics.
"And he that begat her" – Ptolemy VI, her father, is "given up." Amid Egyptian feuds (with brother, sister-wife, son), he's drawn to Syria for her marriage. In 145 BC, battling there, his horse throws him; he fractures his skull and dies days later.
"They that brought her" – Husbands Balas, Demetrius, Antiochus VII – who escorted her from Ptolemais to Syria, using her for power, all fall.
"He that strengthened her" – Her sons, but she kills the elder to empower the younger (Grypus), her "strength" in turbulent times. Yet Grypus turns on her, leading to her death.
Key takeaway: Everyone tied to this alliance meets defeat, echoing the prophecy.
Ptolemy VI's 35-year reign (180–145 BC) overlaps massive Jewish upheaval in Palestine. Buffeted by North-South wars, Jews fought for survival under Antiochus IV Epiphanes (175–163 BC). He enforced Greek culture, desecrated Jerusalem's temple (removing gold items, sacrificing pigs), banned Jewish laws, and massacred resisters.
Enter Mattathias, priest from Modin. In 167 BC, he killed a Greek official and apostate Jew, fleeing to hills with sons (including Judas Maccabeus). They rallied Hasideans, forming a guerrilla force. After Mattathias' death, Judas led victories: routing Apollonius, Seron at Beth-Horon, and Gorgias at Emmaus (despite odds – 3,000 vs. 40,000+). Lysias' 65,000-man army fell at Bethzur after Judas' prayer invoking David and Jonathan.
In 164 BC, Judas purified and rededicated the temple (origin of Hanukkah). He fortified sites, liberated Jews from Idumeans and Ammonites (ancestors of modern Arabs, echoing ancient Esau-Jacob hatred).
Epiphanes, hearing defeats while in Persia, died grief-stricken (163 BC), recalling Jerusalem's plunder. His son Eupator ruled briefly; Demetrius I reclaimed the line.
Key takeaway: Judah's "holy war" for independence shines amid Greek decline, fulfilling prophecy's focus on impacts to God's people.
Daniel 11:6 nails the drama: a doomed alliance, power grabs, and falls, all swirling around Egypt, Syria, and rising Rome. Cleopatra Thea's story – from pawn to poisoner – encapsulates it. Yet the real heart is Palestine's Jews, enduring and resisting via the Maccabees. This sets up verses 7–10's continued tugs-of-war. Daniel's vision proves timeless: empires rise and fall, but divine plans endure.
Page 26.
In this part of Daniel's prophecy, we dive into a turbulent era of ancient history, where family feuds and power struggles weakened mighty kingdoms, paving the way for Rome's rise. Daniel 11:7 highlights key events involving Ptolemy IX Soter II (nicknamed "Lathyrus," meaning chick-pea) and his mother, Cleopatra III, during the decline of the Seleucid and Ptolemaic empires around 116–110 BC and later periods like 109–107 and 88–80 BC. This verse paints a picture of invasion, conflict, and victory amid the chaos that engulfed Egypt, Syria, and Palestine.
The prophecy cleverly spotlights how these "end years" of regional power brought awful turmoil, making it easy for Roman legions to sweep in and conquer the fractured Greek kingdoms one by one. Let's break it down step by step, linking the biblical words to real historical events, while keeping the focus on how this affected the Jewish people in Palestine.
The Biblical Verse and Its Meaning
Daniel 11:7 (KJV): "BUT OUT OF THE BRANCH OF HER ROOTS SHALL ONE STAND UP IN HIS ESTATE, WHICH SHALL COME WITH AN ARMY, AND SHALL ENTER INTO THE FORTRESS OF THE KING OF THE NORTH, AND SHALL DEAL AGAINST THEM, AND SHALL PREVAIL."
This verse continues from verse 6, which described political instability in Egypt and Syria, including dynastic infighting and a failed alliance. Here, Daniel shifts to a new figure rising from the same family line – a "branch" – who seizes power, invades the north, and triumphs. It's a snapshot of how endless quarrels eroded these empires, with Palestine caught in the middle.
Recap: The Lead-Up from Previous Events
To understand verse 7, we need a quick look back. Verse 6 showed the crumbling kingdoms of Egypt (Ptolemies, "king of the south") and Syria (Seleucids, "king of the north"), torn by power grabs. This era also saw the rise of the Maccabean (Hasmonean) dynasty among the Jews, fighting for independence after the brutal rule of Antiochus Epiphanes (168–163 BC).
The Maccabean Revolt Begins: It started with Mattathias, a priest from Modin, rallying against Syrian oppression. His five sons carried on the fight.
Judas Maccabaeus (died 160 BC): The brilliant warrior who led the Jews to early victories and partial freedom.
Jonathan (143 BC): Took over as leader and high priest. He navigated Syria's civil war (around 150–145 BC) involving figures like Alexander Balas, Demetrius II, Antiochus VII, Ptolemy VI Philometor, and General Tryphon. This chaos gave Judah a brief peace.
Simeon (Thassi, until 135 BC): The wisest brother, appointed adviser by Mattathias. He fortified Jerusalem, captured Joppa, outmanoeuvred Tryphon, allied with Demetrius II for Judah's independence in 142 BC, and seized Gezer and the Syrian citadel in Jerusalem. Under him, Judah minted its own coins and expanded to include parts of Samaria, Joppa, and lands east of the Jordan.
By 140 BC, Simeon was hailed as prince, high priest, and leader. As 1 Maccabees 14:43 states: "BESIDES THIS, THAT HE (Simeon) SHOULD BE OBEYED OF EVERY MAN, AND THAT ALL THE WRITINGS IN THE COUNTRY SHOULD BE MADE IN HIS NAME, AND THAT HE SHOULD BE CLOTHED IN PURPLE, AND WEAR GOLD."
Syria recognised this too, as 1 Maccabees 15:1 notes: "MOREOVER ANTIOCHUS SON OF DEMETRIUS THE KING, SENT LETTERS FROM THE ISLES OF THE SEA UNTO SIMEON THE PRIEST AND PRINCE OF THE JEWS AND TO ALL THE PEOPLE."
This marked the start of Hasmonean royal rule from 140 BC, expanding Judah's kingdom to its peak under John Hyrcanus I (135–104 BC), Aristobulus I (104–103 BC), and Alexander Jannaeus (103–76 BC). But with three kingdoms now in play – fractured Ptolemaic Egypt, war-torn Syria, and emerging Hasmonean Judah – the stage was set for more conflict.
Cleopatra III: The Complicated Family Tree
Cleopatra III's story is a tangled web of incest and ambition, typical of the Ptolemies. To trace her:
Ptolemy VI Philometor married his sister Cleopatra II.
Their brother, Ptolemy VIII Euergetes II, ruled Cyrenaica (thanks to Roman intervention to stop family fights).
After Philometor's death in 145 BC, Euergetes killed Philometor's young son (Ptolemy VII) and married Cleopatra II.
Disagreements led Euergetes to divorce Cleopatra II and marry her daughter, Cleopatra III – the key figure in verse 7.
Euergetes and Cleopatra II died in 116 BC, leaving the throne to Cleopatra III and her two sons: Ptolemy IX Soter II ("Lathyrus") and Ptolemy X Alexander I (plus an illegitimate brother, Ptolemy Apion, ruling Cyrenaica).
Cleopatra III favoured Alexander, but popular support forced her to rule with Lathyrus instead, sending Alexander to Cyprus as governor.
Interpreting "Out of the Branch of Her Roots"
Breaking down the verse:
"But out of the branch of her roots": The "but" links back to verse 6's Cleopatra II. "Her roots" are the Ptolemaic bloodline. The "branch" is Cleopatra III, her daughter from the same incestuous family tree – both married to Euergetes (brother and uncle).
"Shall one stand up in his estate": Shifts to a man: Ptolemy IX Lathyrus. "Estate" means his rightful rank, property, and rule over Egypt. History shows Euergetes' will left Cleopatra III in control of Egypt and Cyprus. She wanted Alexander as co-ruler, but Lathyrus' popularity made him joint king from 116 BC. He "stood up" to claim his inheritance.
Lathyrus married his sister Cleopatra IV (strong-willed), but his mother forced a divorce and remarriage to the more compliant Cleopatra Selene. Quarrels boiled over into war by 110 BC.
The Invasion: "Come with an Army and Enter into the Fortress"
"Which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north": This describes Lathyrus' military moves. Expelled by his mother in 110 BC, he fled to Cyprus, built an army, and invaded northern Syria in 107 BC to back a Syrian throne claimant. His mother allied with rivals, including Jewish king John Hyrcanus I in Palestine.
The "fortress" is Ptolemais (ancient Akko, modern Acre), a heavily fortified city with a strategic harbour, 8 miles north of Mount Carmel. Allotted to Asher in the Bible . Later, Crusaders called it St. Jean d'Acre; it withstood Napoleon in 1799 and fell to Jewish forces in 1948.
Hasmonean Involvement and the Broader Chaos
John Hyrcanus I (135–104 BC), a Pharisee-turned-Sadducee, navigated internal Jewish divisions while getting pulled into Egyptian feuds. Josephus' Antiquities of the Jews describes how Cleopatra III, at odds with Lathyrus, appointed Jewish generals Chelcias and Ananias. Strabo notes her reliance on Jewish loyalists.
Lathyrus invaded from Cyprus, targeting Ptolemais during its siege by Alexander Jannaeus. Josephus details:
Jannaeus besieged Ptolemais; locals sought Lathyrus' help, promising alliances from Gaza, Zoilus, Sidonians.
Demenetus persuaded Ptolemais against it, fearing Egyptian backlash.
Lathyrus landed anyway with 30,000 troops but was rebuffed.
Gaza and Zoilus appealed to him; Jannaeus lifted his siege, tricked Lathyrus into attacking Zoilus, then secretly invited Cleopatra against her son.
Lathyrus "dealt against them" – the northern forces and fortress – and "prevailed," capturing Ptolemais amid the mess.
Cleopatra III also besieged Ptolemais, escalating the mother-son war across Egypt, Cyprus, Syria, Palestine, and Jordan. This "branch" (Lathyrus from Cleopatra III's roots) turned against her, fulfilling the prophecy.
Why Daniel Highlights This: Prophecy Meets History
Daniel's visions centre on thrones, nations, and the fate of the "holy seed" – the Jews in Palestine. This era's endless wars weakened everyone, explaining Rome's easy conquests. The focus on Ptolemais shows how a single stronghold became a flashpoint in regional power struggles.
This turmoil continues into Daniel 11:8, extending the Ptolemaic saga and its impact on the ancient world. By untangling these threads, we see how prophecy illuminates history's chaos, reminding us of the bigger divine picture.
Page 27.
Chapter 28:
This chapter dives into the prophetic vision in Daniel 11:8 from the King James Version (KJV) Bible. We'll unpack how this verse connects to real historical events in the ancient Middle East, focusing on the ongoing clashes between the Greek kingdoms of the North (Seleucids in Syria) and South (Ptolemies in Egypt). The story involves betrayal, battles, and treasures, all while Palestine gets caught in the crossfire. We'll break it down step by step to make the complex history and prophecy easier to follow, without losing any of the original depth.
The verse reads: "AND SHALL ALSO CARRY CAPTIVES INTO EGYPT THEIR GODS, WITH THEIR PRINCES, AND WITH THEIR PRECIOUS VESSELS OF SILVER AND OF GOLD; AND HE SHALL CONTINUE MORE YEARS THAN THE KING OF THE NORTH."
This picks up from Daniel 11:7, linked by the word "also," meaning "in addition" or "in the same way." It describes Ptolemy IX Soter II, nicknamed "Lathyrus," and his raids north of Egypt. After besieging the fortress of Ptolemais (modern-day Acre), Lathyrus clashed with his mother, Cleopatra III, who allied with Jewish King Alexander Jannaeus and backed a rival claimant to the Seleucid throne.
The broader picture? This is part of the fractured Greek empire after Alexander the Great's death in 323 BC. Egypt (South) and Syria (North) battled for control, with Palestine often the battlefield. Lathyrus, exiled to Cyprus, launched attacks to reclaim Egypt, leading to chaos in Syria and Palestine.
Ptolemy IX "Lathyrus": Ruler of Egypt, fighting his mother for the throne.
Cleopatra III: His powerful mother, allied with Jews and a Seleucid pretender.
Alexander Jannaeus: King of Judea (Palestine), initially allied with Lathyrus but later opposing him.
Seleucid Dynasty: The northern Greek kingdom in Syria, torn by internal claimants.
Amid the Syrian civil war, Cleopatra sent her grandsons—Alexander II (later Ptolemy XI) and Auletes (later Ptolemy XII, father of the famous Cleopatra VII)—to the island of Cos for safety, along with vast treasures. Historians debate Cos's location: some say it's an Aegean island near Asia Minor; others suggest a closer site near Egypt. The point? Times were so dangerous that no one was secure.
Lathyrus, furious after a broken alliance with Jannaeus, turned on Judea with half his army, devastating the region.
Flavius Josephus, in Antiquities of the Jews (Book XIII, page 400), details the carnage:
"AND WHEN ALEXANDER UNDERSTOOD THIS TO BE PTOLEMY'S INTENTION, HE ALSO GOT TOGETHER ABOUT FIFTY THOUSAND SOLDIERS OUT OF HIS OWN COUNTRY; NAY AS SOME WRITERS HAVE SAID EIGHTY THOUSAND. HE THEN TOOK HIS ARMY, AND WENT TO MEET PTOLEMY; BUT PTOLEMY FELL UPON ASOCHIS, A CITY OF GALILEE, AND TOOK IT BY FORCE ON THE SABBATH DAY, AND THERE HE TOOK ABOUT TEN THOUSAND SLAVES, AND A GREAT DEAL OF OTHER PREY.
HE THEN TRIED TO TAKE SEPPHORIS, WHICH WAS A CITY NOT FAR FROM THAT WHICH WAS DESTROYED, BUT LOST MANY OF HIS MEN; YET DID HE THEN GO TO FIGHT WITH ALEXANDER; WHICH ALEXANDER MET HIM AT THE RIVER JORDAN, NEAR A CERTAIN PLACE CALLED SAPHOTH, (not far from the River Jordan) AND PITCHED HIS CAMP NEAR THE ENEMY. HE HAD HOWEVER EIGHT THOUSAND IN THE FIRST RANK, WHICH HE STYLED HECATONTOMACHI, HAVING SHIELDS OF BRASS. THOSE IN THE FIRST RANK OF PTOLEMY'S SOLDIERS ALSO HAD SHIELDS COVERED IN BRASS. BUT PTOLEMY'S SOLDIERS IN OTHER RESPECTS WERE INFERIOR TO THOSE OF ALEXANDER, AND THEREFORE WERE MORE FEARFUL OF RUNNING HAZARDS; BUT PHILOSTEPHANUS, THE CAMP-MASTER, PUT GREAT COURAGE INTO THEM, AND ORDERED THEM TO PASS THE RIVER, WHICH WAS BETWEEN THEIR CAMPS. NOR DID ALEXANDER THINK FIT TO HINDER THEIR PASSAGE OVER IT; FOR HE THOUGHT, THAT IF THE ENEMY HAD ONCE GOTTEN THE RIVER ON THEIR BACK, THAT HE SHOULD THE EASIER TAKE THEM PRISONERS, WHEN THEY COULD NOT FLEE OUT OF THE BATTLE: IN THE BEGINNING OF WHICH, THE ACTS ON BOTH SIDES, WITH THEIR HANDS, AND WITH THEIR ALACRITY, WERE ALIKE, AND A GREAT SLAUGHTER WAS MADE BY BOTH THE ARMIES; BUT ALEXANDER WAS SUPERIOR, TILL PHILOSTEPHANUS OPPORTUNELY BROUGHT UP THE AUXILIARIES, TO HELP THOSE THAT WERE GIVING WAY; BUT AS THERE WERE NO AUXILIARIES TO AFFORD HELP TO THAT PART OF THE JEWS THAT GAVE WAY, IT FELL OUT THAT THEY FLED, AND THOSE NEAR THEM DID NOT ASSIST THEM, BUT FLED ALONG WITH THEM. HOWEVER, PTOLEMY'S SOLDIERS ACTED QUITE OTHERWISE; FOR THEY FOLLOWED THE JEWS, AND KILLED THEM, TILL AT LENGTH THOSE THAT SLEW THEM PURSUED AFTER THEM WHEN THEY HAD MADE THEM ALL RUN AWAY, AND SLEW THEM SO LONG, THAT THEIR WEAPONS OF IRON WERE BLUNTED, AND THEIR HANDS QUITE TIRED WITH THE SLAUGHTER; FOR THE REPORT WAS, THAT THIRTY THOUSAND MEN WERE THEN SLAIN. TIMAGENES SAYS THEY WERE FIFTY THOUSAND. AS FOR THE REST, THEY WERE PART OF THEM TAKEN CAPTIVES, AND THE OTHER PART RAN AWAY TO THEIR OWN COUNTRY.
AFTER THIS VICTORY, PTOLEMY OVERRAN ALL THE COUNTRY; AND WHEN NIGHT CAME ON, HE ABODE IN CERTAIN VILLAGES OF JUDEA, WHICH WHEN HE FOUND FULL OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, HE COMMANDED HIS SOLDIERS TO STRANGLE THEM, AND TO CUT THEM IN PIECES, AND THEN TO CAST THEM INTO BOILING CALDRONS, AND THEN TO DEVOUR THEIR LIMBS AS SACRIFICES. THIS COMMANDMENT WAS GIVEN, THAT SUCH AS LED FROM THE BATTLE, AND CAME TO THEM, MIGHT SUPPOSE THEIR ENEMIES WERE CANNIBALS; AND EAT MEN'S FLESH, AND MIGHT ON THAT ACCOUNT BE STILL MORE TERRIFIED AT THEM UPON SUCH A SIGHT. AND BOTH STRABO AND NICHOLAUS (of Damascus) AFFIRM, THAT THEY USED THESE PEOPLE AFTER THIS MANNER, AS I HAVE ALREADY RELATED. PTOLEMY ALSO TOOK PTOLEMAIS BY FORCE, AS WE HAVE DECLARED ELSEWHERE."
Lathyrus's forces slaughtered 30,000–50,000, took 10,000 slaves from Galilee alone, and committed horrific acts against civilians to spread terror. Historians like Strabo and Nicholaus confirm these atrocities.
The phrasing "CARRY CAPTIVES INTO EGYPT THEIR GODS" is intriguing. Daniel's visions aren't always straightforward grammar—they're symbolic pictures hiding deeper truths. The missing "with" might hint at more than a typo; it's about the spiritual state of the people.
Greek religion permeated the region. Seleucids blended Olympian gods with local deities like Mithras (Iran), Marduk (Babylon), and Astarte (Syria). Kings like the Ptolemies and Seleucids claimed divine titles: "Soter" (Saviour), "Theos" (God), "Epiphanes" (God Manifest).
Jews, meant to worship one God, often adopted these practices. Under Jannaeus, Judea mixed Greek customs with Temple rituals—far from holy. Many Jews served in Egyptian armies, flocked to Alexandria, and bowed to Ptolemaic rulers. Daniel's "their gods" (plural) critiques this idolatry: anything exalted above God, from statues to rulers. It shows how Hellenisation corrupted Judah, despite the Maccabean revolt's efforts.
Lathyrus carried back slaves loyal to these "gods"—Egyptian or Greek influences—along with actual idols or treasures.
After ravaging Judea, Lathyrus returned to Egypt, hoping to reclaim the throne. Josephus describes Cleopatra's response:
"WHEN CLEOPATRA SAW THAT HER SON WAS GROWN GREAT, AND LAID JUDAH WASTE, WITHOUT DISTURBANCE, AND HAD GOTTEN THE CITY OF GAZA UNDER HIS POWER, SHE RESOLVED NO LONGER TO OVERLOOK WHAT HE DID, WHEN HE WAS ALMOST AT HER GATES, AND SHE CONCLUDED, THAT NOW HE WAS SO MUCH STRONGER THAN BEFORE, HE WOULD BE VERY DESIROUS OF THE DOMINION OVER THE EGYPTIANS; BUT SHE IMMEDIATELY MARCHED AGAINST HIM, WITH A FLEET AT SEA AND AN ARMY OF FOOT ON LAND, AND MADE CHELCIAS AND ANANIAS THE JEWS GENERALS OF HER WHOLE ARMY, WHILE SHE SENT THE GREATEST PART OF HER RICHES, HER GRANDCHILDREN, AND HER TESTAMENT, TO THE PEOPLE OF COS. CLEOPATRA ALSO ORDERED HER SON (Alexander I) TO SAIL WITH A GREAT FLEET TO PHOENICIA; AND WHEN THAT COUNTRY HAD REVOLTED, SHE CAME TO PTOLEMAIS; AND BECAUSE THE PEOPLE OF PTOLEMAIS DID NOT RECEIVE HER, SHE BESIEGED THE CITY; BUT PTOLEMY WENT OUT OF SYRIA, AND MADE HASTE INTO EGYPT, SUPPOSING THAT HE SHOULD FIND IT DESTITUTE OF AN ARMY, AND SOON TAKE IT, THOUGH HE FAILED OF HIS HOPES. AT THIS TIME CHELCIAS, ONE OF CLEOPATRA'S GENERALS, HAPPENED TO DIE IN CELESYRIA, AS HE WAS IN PURSUIT OF PTOLEMY. WHEN CLEOPATRA HEARD OF HER SON'S ATTEMPT, AND THAT HIS EGYPTIAN EXPEDITION DID NOT SUCCEED ACCORDING TO HIS EXPECTATIONS, SHE SENT THITHER PART OF HER ARMY, AND DROVE HIM OUT OF THAT COUNTRY; SO WHEN HE WAS RETURNED OUT OF EGYPT AGAIN, HE ABODE DURING THE WINTER AT GAZA, IN WHICH TIME CLEOPATRA TOOK THE GARRISON THAT WAS IN PTOLEMAIS BY SIEGE, AS WELL AS THE CITY; AND WHEN ALEXANDER CAME TO HER, HE GAVE HER PRESENTS, AND SUCH MARKS OF RESPECT AS WERE BUT PROPER, SINCE UNDER THE MISERIES HE ENDURED BY PTOLEMY HE HAD NO OTHER REFUGE BUT HER."
Lathyrus prevailed, popular with Egyptians. Josephus notes he took slaves and "a great deal of other prey" from Judea.
"Princes" likely include not just royal heirs like Jannaeus's sons (Aristobulus and Hyrcanus) but Judea's priestly nobility. Josephus explains the high priesthood as a princely line from Aaron, often held by kings like Jannaeus. These "princes" were captured as slaves.
"Precious vessels" refer to silver and gold treasures. Judea was wealthy; temples and towns held cups, beams of gold, and contributions from Jews worldwide. Josephus details vast Temple riches (e.g., 8,000 talents of gold plundered by Romans later). Treasures were stored in Cos too. We assume Lathyrus's "prey" included these, given the lack of specific secular records.
Lathyrus outlasted his rivals, ruling until 81 BC—longer than Jannaeus (died 77 BC) or the fading Seleucids. But Daniel means more: the Ptolemaic South endures beyond the Seleucid North, which crumbles first.
The Seleucids (312–64 BC) weakened by internal feuds, Parthian invasions, and Roman encroachment. Key events:
Antiochus VII Sidetes dies fighting Parthians (129 BC).
Rivals like Demetrius II and pretenders vie for power.
By 64 BC, Rome annexes Syria under Pompey.
Daniel signals the North's fall before Egypt's, shifting focus northward to Rome. Palestine's independence ends, squeezed out until later verses.
Jews weren't innocent; many embraced Greek ways, building temples in Egypt (e.g., Onias at Heliopolis, misapplying Isaiah 19:18-19). Ritual trumped true faith. Daniel's vision critiques this, echoing "no two masters."
Parthians rise (verse 10 upcoming), eroding Seleucid power.
Some scholars link these verses to earlier figures like Berenice and Ptolemy Euergetes (285–221 BC), ignoring "end of years" in Daniel 11:6. Others tie everything to Antiochus Epiphanes. But Daniel's milestones demand every word's scrutiny—history aligns precisely here.
Josephus, a historian not prophet, misapplied "abomination of desolation" to Epiphanes. Jesus in Matthew 24:15 points future. Trust prophetic vision over assumptions.
As we near modern times, let's approach with honesty: these aren't fairy tales but warnings for our era.
Page 28.
In this verse from the Book of Daniel, the prophet continues his vision of the ongoing struggles between the "King of the North" (the Seleucid Dynasty in Syria) and the "King of the South" (the Ptolemaic Dynasty in Egypt). These prophecies, set against the backdrop of ancient Middle Eastern history, weave together real events with divine foresight. Here, we focus on Ptolemy IX Soter II (nicknamed "Lathyrus"), his mother Cleopatra III, the Jewish King Alexander Jannaeus, and the fading Seleucid power. This period spans roughly BC 107 to BC 64, a time of civil wars, shifting alliances, and brutal conquests in Syria, Palestine, and Egypt.
To make this complex narrative clearer, we'll break it down step by step: starting with the biblical verse, then exploring the historical actions, key interpretations, and broader implications. The goal is to simplify the tangled web of history and prophecy without losing its rich depth – think of it as untangling a knot while admiring the rope's craftsmanship.
The Biblical Verse and Its Immediate Connection
Daniel 11:8 (KJV): "AND SHALL ALSO CARRY CAPTIVES INTO EGYPT THEIR GODS, WITH THEIR PRINCES, AND WITH THEIR PRECIOUS VESSELS OF SILVER AND OF GOLD; AND HE SHALL CONTINUE MORE YEARS THAN THE KING OF THE NORTH."
The word "also" links this verse directly to the previous one , meaning "in addition" or "in a similar way." It builds on the story of a "branch from her roots" – interpreted here as Ptolemy IX Lathyrus rising against his enemies. This isn't just dry history; it's a prophetic snapshot of power struggles that echo themes of pride, betrayal, and divine judgement.
Historical Backdrop: Civil War and Shifting Alliances
Picture the Middle East as a chessboard where Egypt (South) and Syria (North) are the main players, with Palestine caught in the middle. Ptolemy Lathyrus, exiled to Cyprus by his mother Cleopatra III, launches a bold campaign northward. He besieges the fortress of Ptolemais (modern-day Acre in Israel) and gets involved in Syria's civil war, supporting one claimant to the Seleucid throne while opposing his mother's allies.
Cleopatra III allies with Alexander Jannaeus, the King of the Jews in Palestine, and even employs Jewish generals in her Egyptian army. To protect her grandsons – Alexander II (later Ptolemy XI) and Auletes (later Ptolemy XII, father of the famous Cleopatra VII) – she sends them, along with a massive treasure, to the island of Cos for safekeeping. Historians debate Cos's location: some say it's an Aegean island near Asia Minor, others a spot near Egypt. Either way, it highlights the era's chaos – no one felt secure amid the wars engulfing North and South.
Lathyrus's alliance with Jannaeus sours quickly. In anger, he turns on Judea (Palestine), laying waste to the land. Drawing from Flavius Josephus's Antiquities of the Jews (Book XIII, page 400), we see the grim details:
"AND WHEN ALEXANDER UNDERSTOOD THIS TO BE PTOLEMY'S INTENTION, HE ALSO GOT TOGETHER ABOUT FIFTY THOUSAND SOLDIERS OUT OF HIS OWN COUNTRY; NAY AS SOME WRITERS HAVE SAID EIGHTY THOUSAND. HE THEN TOOK HIS ARMY, AND WENT TO MEET PTOLEMY; BUT PTOLEMY FELL UPON ASOCHIS, A CITY OF GALILEE, AND TOOK IT BY FORCE ON THE SABBATH DAY, AND THERE HE TOOK ABOUT TEN THOUSAND SLAVES, AND A GREAT DEAL OF OTHER PREY. -5- HE THEN TRIED TO TAKE SEPPHORIS, WHICH WAS A CITY NOT FAR FROM THAT WHICH WAS DESTROYED, BUT LOST MANY OF HIS MEN; YET DID HE THEN GO TO FIGHT WITH ALEXANDER; WHICH ALEXANDER MET HIM AT THE RIVER JORDAN, NEAR A CERTAIN PLACE CALLED SAPHOTH, (not far from the River Jordan) AND PITCHED HIS CAMP NEAR THE ENEMY. HE HAD HOWEVER EIGHT THOUSAND IN THE FIRST RANK, WHICH HE STYLED HECATONTOMACHI, HAVING SHIELDS OF BRASS. THOSE IN THE FIRST RANK OF PTOLEMY'S SOLDIERS ALSO HAD SHIELDS COVERED IN BRASS. BUT PTOLEMY'S SOLDIERS IN OTHER RESPECTS WERE INFERIOR TO THOSE OF ALEXANDER, AND THEREFORE WERE MORE FEARFUL OF RUNNING HAZARDS; BUT PHILOSTEPHANUS, THE CAMP-MASTER, PUT GREAT COURAGE INTO THEM, AND ORDERED THEM TO PASS THE RIVER, WHICH WAS BETWEEN THEIR CAMPS. NOR DID ALEXANDER THINK FIT TO HINDER THEIR PASSAGE OVER IT; FOR HE THOUGHT, THAT IF THE ENEMY HAD ONCE GOTTEN THE RIVER ON THEIR BACK, THAT HE SHOULD THE EASIER TAKE THEM PRISONERS, WHEN THEY COULD NOT FLEE OUT OF THE BATTLE: IN THE BEGINNING OF WHICH, THE ACTS ON BOTH SIDES, WITH THEIR HANDS, AND WITH THEIR ALACRITY, WERE ALIKE, AND A GREAT SLAUGHTER WAS MADE BY BOTH THE ARMIES; BUT ALEXANDER WAS SUPERIOR, TILL PHILOSTEPHANUS OPPORTUNELY BROUGHT UP THE AUXILIARIES, TO HELP THOSE THAT WERE GIVING WAY; BUT AS THERE WERE NO AUXILIARIES TO AFFORD HELP TO THAT PART OF THE JEWS THAT GAVE WAY, IT FELL OUT THAT THEY FLED, AND THOSE NEAR THEM DID NOT ASSIST THEM, BUT FLED ALONG WITH THEM. HOWEVER, PTOLEMY'S SOLDIERS ACTED QUITE OTHERWISE; FOR THEY FOLLOWED THE JEWS, AND KILLED THEM, TILL AT LENGTH THOSE THAT SLEW THEM PURSUED AFTER THEM WHEN THEY HAD MADE THEM ALL RUN AWAY, AND SLEW THEM SO LONG, THAT THEIR WEAPONS OF IRON WERE BLUNTED, AND THEIR HANDS QUITE TIRED WITH THE SLAUGHTER; FOR THE REPORT WAS, THAT THIRTY THOUSAND MEN WERE THEN SLAIN. TIMAGENES SAYS THEY WERE FIFTY THOUSAND. AS FOR THE REST, THEY WERE PART OF THEM TAKEN CAPTIVES, AND THE OTHER PART RAN AWAY TO THEIR OWN COUNTRY. -6- AFTER THIS VICTORY, PTOLEMY OVERRAN ALL THE COUNTRY; AND WHEN NIGHT CAME ON, HE ABODE IN CERTAIN VILLAGES OF JUDEA, WHICH WHEN HE FOUND FULL OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, HE COMMANDED HIS SOLDIERS TO STRANGLE THEM, AND TO CUT THEM IN PIECES, AND THEN TO CAST THEM INTO BOILING CALDRONS, AND THEN TO DEVOUR THEIR LIMBS AS SACRIFICES. THIS COMMANDMENT WAS GIVEN, THAT SUCH AS LED FROM THE BATTLE, AND CAME TO THEM, MIGHT SUPPOSE THEIR ENEMIES WERE CANNIBALS; AND EAT MEN'S FLESH, AND MIGHT ON THAT ACCOUNT BE STILL MORE TERRIFIED AT THEM UPON SUCH A SIGHT. AND BOTH STRABO AND NICHOLAUS (of Damascus) AFFIRM, THAT THEY USED THESE PEOPLE AFTER THIS MANNER, AS I HAVE ALREADY RELATED. PTOLEMY ALSO TOOK PTOLEMAIS BY FORCE, AS WE HAVE DECLARED ELSEWHERE."
Lathyrus's forces slaughter up to 50,000 (per some accounts), capture 10,000 slaves from Galilee alone, and commit atrocities against civilians to spread terror. He overruns Judea, then returns to Egypt, hoping to reclaim his throne from his mother.
Interpreting the Key Elements: "Their Gods," Princes, and Treasures
The verse's phrasing – "carry captives into Egypt their gods" – might seem odd at first, like a missing "with." But remember, Daniel's visions are symbolic pictures, not perfect grammar. They're glimpses of swirling events, hiding layers of history until the "end times" reveal them fully.
"Their Gods": This plural term points to more than statues; it includes anything worshipped or exalted. In this era, Greek religion blended with local cults everywhere – from Olympian gods to assimilated deities like Mithras (Iranian), Marduk (Babylonian), or Astarte (Syrian). Kings like the Ptolemies and Seleucids were deified too, with titles like "Soter" (Saviour) or "Epiphanes" (God Manifest). Many Jews, Hellenised over generations, adopted these practices despite Maccabean revolts. They served in Egyptian armies, flocked to Alexandria's learning centres, and even built a rival temple in Egypt (at Heliopolis, fulfilling Isaiah 19:18-19 in their eyes). Daniel's emphasis on "their" gods highlights how far the House of Judah had strayed, idolising Greek-Egyptian rulers and customs. Lathyrus carries back captives who essentially "belong" to these false gods, serving Egypt's throne over Israel's God.
"With Their Princes": Princes aren't just royals like Jannaeus's sons (Aristobulus and Hyrcanus). They include the high priesthood, a noble lineage from Aaron (Daniel 1:1-3 echoes this with Daniel's own captivity). Josephus details the priesthood's aristocratic status in Antiquities (Book 20, Chapter 10), tracing 83 high priests from Aaron to the Roman era. Under Jannaeus, the priesthood was profane, mixed with Greek influences. Lathyrus likely captured priestly "princes" among his slaves – Josephus notes "a great deal of other prey," implying victims and spoils.
"With Their Precious Vessels of Silver and of Gold": Judea was wealthy, with treasures in temples and towns. Josephus describes golden beams, cups, and vast sums in the Jerusalem Temple (Book 14, Chapter 7), contributed by Jews worldwide. Some treasures were stashed on Cos with Cleopatra's. We assume Lathyrus's "prey" included such vessels, fitting the verse's description, though direct records are sparse.
This isn't conjecture; it's piecing together Josephus's accounts with Daniel's words. The Jews under Jannaeus weren't holy – treachery and Hellenisation stained them, with only a "holy seed" preserving the line.
The Final Line: Outlasting the King of the North
"And he shall continue more years than the King of the North." Lathyrus dies in 81 BC, before Jannaeus (77 BC), and the Seleucids limp on until 64 BC. So, what's Daniel saying? It's a prophetic summary: Egypt's dynasty outlasts Syria's in influence over this region. The Seleucids fracture after Antiochus VII Sidetes's death in 129 BC, losing to Parthians and internal rivals. Two hostile branches (from Demetrius I and Alexander Balas) weaken them, paving the way for Roman annexation in 64 BC under Pompey.
Palestine falls first – its independence crumbles before Egypt's. From here, Daniel's "North" shifts northward to Roman power. This verse wraps the Greek thrones' story, focusing on Egypt's lingering role until Rome devours all .
Broader Implications: Prophecy Meets History
Daniel's visions aren't random; they're milestones guiding us through history toward Christ's era and beyond. Unlike scholars who pin these to earlier figures like Antiochus Epiphanes or Ptolemy Euergetes (e.g., Scofield Bible notes), we stick to every word: "end of years" .
This era warns against idolatry – worshipping rulers, cultures, or anything over God. As modern readers nearing the "end times," let's heed the call: ditch fairy tales for sober truth, facing our world's perils with wisdom. The interplay of history and prophecy shows God's sovereignty amid chaos, urging faithfulness over fleeting powers.
Page 29.
In this chapter of Daniel's prophecy, we dive into a pivotal moment where ancient predictions align perfectly with historical events. Daniel 11:10 describes internal strife in the Kingdom of Palestine (the "North" relative to Egypt) and the arrival of a dominant force that changes everything. We'll break it down step by step, linking the prophecy to real history involving the sons of the Maccabees, family rivalries, and the mighty Roman general Pompey. This verse builds on earlier ones, showing how the Seleucid dynasty in Syria ended, Egypt's king triumphed briefly, and now Palestine faces its own turmoil leading to Roman control.
To make this clearer, think of Daniel's prophecy as a roadmap of ancient Middle Eastern power struggles after Alexander the Great's empire split. It focuses on the "King of the North" (initially Syria, then shifting to Palestine) and the "King of the South" (Egypt). By verse 10, the spotlight returns to Palestine's Jewish kingdom under the Hasmonean (Maccabean) rulers, highlighting civil war and foreign invasion.
The Prophetic Verse Explained
Let's start with the verse itself from the King James Version (KJV) Bible: "But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and be stirred up, even to his fortress."
Daniel uses simple yet profound words to hide layers of history. This isn't just poetry—it's a precise forecast. The "his sons" refers to the heirs of the Jewish king in Palestine, "stirred up" into conflict. The "one" who comes is a standout figure who sweeps through like a flood. We'll unpack how this matches real events from 76–63 BC.
Backtracking to Palestine's Troubles
Remember, verses 6–9 covered the end of the Seleucid dynasty in Syria (the original "North") and Egypt's (the "South") brutal campaigns against Palestine. Verse 9 ends with Egypt's king returning home after victories. Now, verse 10 shifts back north with a "but," signalling: "Meanwhile, in Palestine..."
Palestine, caught in a tug-of-war between Syria, Egypt, and its own ambitions, faces internal collapse. After the death of King Alexander Jannaeus in 76 BC, his widow Queen Alexandra takes the throne as regent for nine chaotic years. She can't be high priest (as a woman), so she appoints her elder son Hyrcanus to that role. The younger son, Aristobulus, commands the army and craves the crown. He criticises his ageing mother (in her 70s and ill) as unfit to rule.
This sets the stage for sibling rivalry, but it's outsiders who really fan the flames—exactly as Daniel's "stirred up" implies (meaning incited to disorder).
The Sons Stirred Up: Civil War Ignites
The "sons shall be stirred up" points to Aristobulus and Hyrcanus clashing from 76–63 BC. Aristobulus seizes strongholds while his mother is sick, sparking open conflict. After Alexandra's death, war erupts at Jericho. Hyrcanus, a quiet man who prefers peace, flees to a citadel (later the Tower of Antonia), where Aristobulus's family is imprisoned.
They broker a shaky peace: Aristobulus becomes king but stays out of politics, while Hyrcanus lives privately. But enter the real "stirrer"—Antipater (an Idumean, father of the future Herod the Great). As a supposed friend of Hyrcanus, Antipater whispers fears: Aristobulus stole the throne unfairly, and Hyrcanus's life is in danger. He urges Hyrcanus to flee to Aretas, King of Arabia, promising help.
Hyrcanus escapes to Petra with Antipater's aid. In return, he vows to restore 12 cities Alexander Jannaeus took from the Arabs. Aretas rallies a massive army—50,000 strong—and invades Judea. They defeat Aristobulus, who flees to Jerusalem, and besiege the temple during Passover. Many Jews flee to Egypt.
Historian Flavius Josephus captures this "stirring up" vividly in Antiquities of the Jews (Book XIV, Chapter 1). He describes Antipater's scheming: stirring powerful Jews against Aristobulus, calumniating him daily, and convincing Hyrcanus to ally with Aretas. The result? Desertions, battles, and a siege where Arabs and Jews unite against Aristobulus, while priests defend him.
Daniel nails it: "they shall assemble a multitude of great forces." This means gathering huge armies—first the brothers' troops, then Aretas's 50,000, and soon even larger forces from Rome and Egypt.
Roman Shadows: Armies Grow and Forces Multiply
The "multitude of great forces" escalates. Egyptian troops aid Rome, seeking alliances. In Syria, Roman legions under Scaurus (Pompey's deputy) wait in Damascus. Both brothers bribe Scaurus for support; he sides with Aristobulus and orders Aretas out. Aristobulus attacks, killing 6,000, including Antipater's brother.
But nothing resolves until the "one" arrives—fulfilling "and one shall certainly come."
The "One" Who Overflows: Pompey the Great Enters
The standout "one" is Gnaeus Pompeius, or Pompey the Great—a Roman powerhouse in 63 BC. His name echoes from Rome to the Euphrates, rivalled only by Julius Caesar in Gaul. Daniel calls his arrival a "certainty"—a fixed fact of history.
Pompey "comes" into Palestine, "overflows" like a flood (spreading abundantly), and "passes through" (advancing across the land). His backstory: Rising in Rome after Sulla's death (78 BC), he crushes pirates in the Mediterranean (67 BC), then turns east against Parthia and others.
Parthia, a rising power, had replaced the Seleucids, controlling trade routes to China. Rome and Parthia eyed each other across the Euphrates. Pompey allies briefly with Parthian King Phraates III, conquers vassal states like Armenia, and marches through Syria—restoring order in Damascus, Apamea, and more.
In 64 BC, in Damascus, Pompey hears the brothers' pleas. He reverses Scaurus's decision, backing Hyrcanus. Aristobulus resists in Jerusalem, so Pompey marches in. He camps at Jericho, sieges the city (gates open mysteriously), then the temple for three months. With battering rams and Hyrcanus's help, Romans breach it, killing 12,000 Jews but sparing the temple's treasures.
Pompey restores Hyrcanus as high priest, imprisons Aristobulus and family, and makes Judea a Roman vassal under Syrian province (capital Antioch). The Hasmonean gains are lost; power shifts to Antipater under Roman oversight. Josephus laments in Antiquities (Book XIV, Chapter 4): The brothers' sedition cost Jewish liberty, forcing tribute and subjection to Rome.
Pompey doesn't linger—he "passes through," handing control to Scaurus with two legions, and hastens back to Rome with prisoners.
Return to the Fortress: Stirred Up in Rome
Finally, "then shall he return, and be stirred up, even to his fortress." Pompey's "fortress" is Rome. News of chaos there—plots by Catiline, failed coups, public discontent—stirs him to rush home.
Back in Rome (62 BC), Pompey disbands his army, enters triumphantly, but the Senate rejects his eastern deals. Furious, he forms the First Triumvirate (60 BC) with Caesar and Crassus: Pompey gets recognition, Caesar commands Gaul, Crassus seeks glory east (later looting Jerusalem's temple and dying against Parthia in 53 BC).
This "stirring up" in Rome seals Palestine's fate: Aristobulus dies poisoned in Rome, ending the Hasmonean dynasty. Syria and Palestine merge under Roman rule as the new "North." Egypt's drama looms next (verse 11), sparked by Caesar's ambitions—like a fake will annexing Egypt in 65 BC, which fails but foreshadows his rise.
Wrapping Up: Prophecy Meets History
Daniel 11:10 weaves prophecy with history seamlessly, showing God's foreknowledge. The civil war, massive armies, Pompey's sweep, and Rome's grip all unfold as predicted. It simplifies to: Family feud invites foreign powers, ending Jewish independence. Yet the depth remains—reminding us of power's fragility and divine oversight.
This sets the stage for Egypt's fall, blending history's threads into a tapestry of fulfilled prophecy. For more, explore the full chapter: Daniel 11.
Page 30.
This chapter explores Daniel 11:11 from the King James Version of the Bible. It weaves together biblical prophecy and real-world history from around 44–30 BC, a time of chaos in Egypt, Judea, and Rome. We'll break it down step by step to make the complex story clearer and more engaging, focusing on how everyday power struggles in ancient empires fulfilled ancient visions. Think of it as a historical drama where kings, queens, and warriors clash, all seen through the prophet Daniel's eyes centuries earlier.
The Biblical Verse
As recorded in the KJV Bible: "AND THE KING OF THE SOUTH SHALL BE MOVED WITH CHOLER, AND SHALL COME FORTH AND FIGHT WITH HIM, EVEN WITH THE KING OF THE NORTH; AND HE SHALL SET FORTH A GREAT MULTITUDE, BUT THE MULTITUDE SHALL BE GIVEN INTO HIS HAND."
This verse paints a picture of anger-fueled battles between southern and northern powers, with vast armies clashing and ultimately falling into one leader's grasp. But who are these kings? The prophecy isn't just symbolic—it's tied to specific people and events in Judea (ancient Israel/Palestine), Egypt, and Rome. Let's unpack the history to see how it fits.
Setting the Scene: Turmoil in the Ancient World (53–44 BC)
Imagine a world in flux after the Roman general Pompey's conquests. In the previous verse , we saw Judea torn by internal fights between Hasmonean leaders like Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, leading to Roman intervention. Pompey seized Jerusalem in 63 BC, making Judea a Roman protectorate under Syria's capital, Antioch. A cunning Idumean named Antipater rose as Rome's administrator in Judea.
Now, verse 11 shifts to fresh troubles. It's not about world-famous figures like Julius Caesar (though he plays a backstory role), but those who directly impacted Judea. After Pompey's "overflow" of conquests, Julius Caesar chased him to Egypt in 48 BC, getting entangled in a civil war there. Caesar sided with Cleopatra VII against her brother-husband Ptolemy XIII, winning with help from Judean forces. He installed Cleopatra on the throne, married her to her younger brother Ptolemy XIV, and even fathered a son with her (Caesarion).
Back in Rome, Caesar's rivalry with Pompey escalated. In 49 BC, Caesar famously "crossed the Rubicon," defying the Senate and marching on Rome. Pompey fled to Greece, gathered forces from across the empire (including Egypt and the Middle East), but was defeated at Pharsalus in 48 BC. He escaped to Egypt, only to be assassinated by Ptolemy XIII's agents.
Caesar followed, got besieged in Egypt, but triumphed through clever tactics. Ptolemy XIII died, and Caesar rewarded Antipater with Roman citizenship for his aid—extending it to Antipater's sons, including Herod. By 44 BC, Caesar was emperor for life, but assassins stabbed him to death in the Senate, right at the base of Pompey's statue. This sparked more anarchy, pitting Mark Antony against Caesar's young heir, Octavian.
These civil wars created uncertainty, setting the stage for Daniel's vision: a "king of the south" rising in anger against a northern threat.
Who Is the "King of the South"?
The prophecy starts: "AND THE KING OF THE SOUTH SHALL BE MOVED WITH CHOLER, AND SHALL COME FORTH AND FIGHT WITH HIM."
Egypt's story in the Bible is long and intertwined with Judea's. By 41–40 BC, Cleopatra VII ruled, but she wasn't the true "king" here—Rome pulled the strings. Cleopatra shared the throne with her brothers (first Ptolemy XIII, then XIV), but the real power was Roman.
Enter Mark Antony as the "King of the South." A skilled soldier, orator, and Julius Caesar's ally, Antony took charge after Caesar's death. He turned Rome against the assassins with his famous funeral speech. Antony served in Judea, Syria, and Egypt under Gabinius (58–57 BC), fought in Gaul under Caesar (54–50 BC), and commanded at Pharsalus.
After Caesar's murder, Antony clashed with 19-year-old Octavian. They formed the Second Triumvirate in 43 BC with Lepidus, dividing the empire: Antony got the East, Lepidus Africa, Octavian Italy. Antony crushed Caesar's killers (Brutus and Cassius) at Philippi in 42 BC, while Octavian was ill.
Antony ruled the East, including Egypt. In 41 BC, he summoned Cleopatra to Tarsus to explain her neutrality in Roman civil wars. She arrived dramatically, but it was clear: Antony held authority. Smitten, he followed her to Egypt, gifting her Roman territories like parts of Syria and Judea. By sitting on Egypt's golden throne, Antony ruled Egypt both as a Roman emperor and through his alliance with Cleopatra—making him the prophetic "King of the South."
Why hide this in prophecy? Daniel's visions were sealed until the "end times," revealing truths to guide believers.
The Northern Threat and the Clash (40–37 BC)
The verse continues: "EVEN WITH THE KING OF THE NORTH; AND HE SHALL SET FORTH A GREAT MULTITUDE, BUT THE MULTITUDE SHALL BE GIVEN INTO HIS HAND."
Northern powers like the Parthians (from modern Iran) exploited Roman infighting. By 40 BC, they invaded Roman Syria and Judea, bringing Antigonus II (son of Hasmonean king Aristobulus II) as a puppet. Antigonus promised them 1,000 talents and 500 noble women for the throne.
Antony, reconciled with Octavian and married to his sister Octavia, had named Herod and his brother Phasael as Judea's tetrarchs. The Parthians crowned Antigonus king, capturing Hyrcanus (high priest and Antigonus' uncle), mutilating his ears to disqualify him from priesthood, and killing Phasael after his suicide attempt.
Herod fled to Egypt, then Rome, appealing to Antony and the Senate. They declared Antigonus an enemy and made Herod king in 39 BC—separating Judea from Syria, with Jerusalem as capital.
Herod, fueled by "choler" (anger) over his brother's death, lost glory, and Parthian invasion, fought back. Earlier, in 43 BC, Antigonus tried seizing Judea but was repelled. Now, with Roman backing, Herod returned.
The "King of the North" here is the Parthians under Antigonus, setting forth a "great multitude." But this multitude was "given into his hand"—Herod's, through Roman might.
Herod's Victory and the Fulfillment
Herod landed at Ptolemais, marched through Galilee, and fought fiercely. Antony sent generals Ventidius and Sosius to aid him. Battles were brutal: Herod's brother Joseph died, his body beheaded by Antigonus. Herod cleared mountain caves of robbers using soldiers lowered in baskets, killing with darts and fire.
Parthian prince Pacorus fell; Antony advanced from the Euphrates. Herod met him near Antioch, earning respect. Sosius helped storm Jerusalem in 37 BC amid slaughter—Romans raged after a long siege, ignoring Herod's pleas for mercy.
Antigonus surrendered, begging at Sosius' feet, who mocked him as "Antigone" (womanly) and bound him. Herod, fearing Antigonus might appeal to Rome as royal blood, bribed Antony to execute him. Antony beheaded Antigonus in Antioch—the first such act for a king—to quell Jewish support and secure Herod.
Historian Flavius Josephus details the cruelty: massacres, bribes, and Antigonus' desperate end. Jewish fondness for their Hasmonean king persisted, but Herod's cunning and Roman power prevailed.
Thus, the multitude (Parthians, Jews under Antigonus) fell into Herod's hands. He became "Herod the Great," king of the south (Judea under Roman/Egyptian influence), ending the Hasmonean dynasty and starting the Herodian one.
Tying It All Together: Prophecy Meets History
In this era, "north" and "south" shift: Judea sometimes aligned south (with Egypt/Rome) or north (Syria/Parthians). Mark Antony oversees as overall imperator, but Herod embodies the southern king in anger. Cleopatra, though influential, lacks Roman citizenship and relies on seduction—failing with Herod and later Octavian.
This verse spills into the next , showing power's ebb and flow. Daniel's prophecy, veiled for ages, reveals how human ambition and divine foresight intersect, urging reflection on truth in turbulent times.
Page 31.
Chapter 32
Daniel 11:12-
The Slaughter of the Jews:
Antony, Herod, Octavian
and Judea (38–32 BC).
Daniel 11:12 continues the story of Judea and Egypt after the war against Antigonus. The verse says:
“And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down many ten thousands; but he shall not be strengthened by it.”
This verse is still speaking about the King of the South (Mark Antony). He had defeated the Parthians in the north and Antigonus, the last Hasmonean king of Judea.
The phrase “taken away the multitude” does not mainly mean capturing prisoners. In this context it points to killing huge numbers of people – consuming and squandering human life. That is exactly what happened.
Mark Antony, ruler of the eastern (southern) half of the Roman world, kept the killing going – sometimes through Herod, sometimes on his own whim.
It had all started years earlier. When Antony, Octavian and Lepidus formed the Second Triumvirate after Julius Caesar’s murder, they drew up death lists (“proscriptions”). Anyone whose name appeared lost their property and their life. More than 300 senators were killed, including the famous orator Cicero (Antony’s personal enemy), along with about 2,000 knights and others. The three leaders even bargained with one another, trading relatives and friends to be added to the lists. A slight offence – or simply being a friend of an enemy – was enough to get a man killed.
So when it came to Judea, slaughter was nothing new to Antony.
The Jewish historian Flavius Josephus describes the terrible things the Jews suffered after Herod, backed by Antony, took Jerusalem (Antiquities of the Jews, Book 15). Herod stripped the city of royal treasures and robbed rich men of everything they owned. He handed the silver and gold to Antony and his friends. He executed forty-five leading supporters of Antigonus and posted guards at the gates so nothing could be carried out – not even with the dead bodies. Soldiers searched the corpses for valuables.
There was no end to the misery. Part of it came from Herod’s greed (he always needed more money), and part from the Sabbatical Year, when fields had to lie fallow and food was scarce.
Josephus records many massacres that match the “many ten thousands” of Daniel 11:12:
After Antigonus’s defeat, Herod captured five cities, killed 2,000 people and burnt the towns because he was angry about his brother’s death.
In one dreadful scene, soldiers hiding in houses were buried when Herod’s men pulled the roofs down on them; then they were stoned as they lay in heaps. Josephus calls it the most frightful sight of the whole war.
When Jerusalem finally fell after a five-month siege, Herod’s men and Roman troops poured in and slaughtered people of every age in the narrow streets, in houses and even in the Temple.
Even Cleopatra joined in the killing. Josephus tells us she had already murdered most of her own family, then slandered leading men in Syria to Antony so he would execute them and she could seize their wealth. She also tried (though she failed) to have Antony order the deaths of Herod and the Arab king Malichus.
In pockets all across the south – Judea, Syria, Egypt – men were dying. Then, in the seventh year of Herod’s reign, a massive earthquake struck Judea and buried another 10,000 people under their houses.
All this matched the words “his heart shall be lifted up”. Antony truly believed he was above everyone. He loved playing the god-king in Egypt. In 34 BC, after conquering Armenia, he staged a grand triumph – not in Rome, but in Alexandria. He and Cleopatra sat on golden thrones. She was proclaimed “Queen of Kings”, and her children (including Caesarion, Julius Caesar’s son) were given huge Roman territories. It looked as if Antony was moving the centre of the Roman world from Rome to Alexandria.
He gave Cleopatra slices of Judea (including rich Jericho with its palm and balsam groves) and parts of Arabia and Syria. He needed Egypt’s money and grain for his wars, especially the failed invasion of Parthia in 36 BC.
But the last part of Daniel 11:12 says: “he shall not be strengthened by it”.
Antony’s pride and all his victories did not make him stronger in the end.
By 34 BC the Triumvirate had fallen apart. Lepidus was sidelined, and the split between Antony in the east and Octavian in the west was plain for all to see. Octavian was furious that Antony had divorced his sister Octavia and was giving away Roman land to Cleopatra and her children.
In 32 BC Antony formally divorced Octavia. Octavian cleverly declared war on Cleopatra, not Antony, so he could paint her as the foreign enemy. Many Roman senators fled to Antony’s side, but Octavian was winning the propaganda battle back in Italy. He spread stories, forged (or claimed to have found) Antony’s will that left huge gifts to Cleopatra’s children, and reminded Romans that Antony was acting more like an Egyptian king than a Roman leader.
Octavian rebuilt Rome with grand buildings, married into old noble families, and linked himself to the god Apollo. He struck coins calling himself “son of a god” (meaning the deified Julius Caesar). Slowly but surely he turned Roman opinion against Antony.
Herod stayed loyal to Antony and prepared for war. Judea once again braced itself for invading armies.
Antony might have killed tens of thousands and sat on a golden throne with his heart “lifted up” in pride, but he was not strengthened by it. His power was slipping away to the younger, colder, more cunning Octavian.
Exactly as Daniel 11:12 foretold.
Page 32.
This section of Daniel's prophecy dives into a pivotal moment in ancient history, blending biblical foresight with real-world events. It marks the shift from Egyptian dominance in the south to the overwhelming might of Rome from the north. We'll break it down step by step, linking the prophetic words to the dramatic saga of Antony, Cleopatra, and Octavian (who became Augustus Caesar). The focus is on Rome's "return" to control Judea and Egypt, ending the Ptolemaic dynasty and setting the stage for imperial rule. Think of it as a historical thriller where prophecy unfolds through wars, betrayals, and power grabs—all while preserving the deep spiritual insights of the original text.
The Prophetic Verse Explained
Daniel 11:13 (KJV) states: "FOR THE KING OF THE NORTH SHALL RETURN, AND SHALL SET FORTH A MULTITUDE GREATER THAN THE FORMER, AND SHALL CERTAINLY COME AFTER CERTAIN YEARS WITH A GREAT ARMY AND WITH MUCH RICHES."
This verse isn't just about a literal king marching back—it's a prophetic snapshot of Rome's expanding empire. Here, the "King of the North" shifts from earlier powers like the Seleucids or Parthians to represent Roman authority centred in Rome itself, north-west of Judea. By this point in the prophecy (from verse 13 onwards), we're entering the era of the "iron legs" from Nebuchadnezzar's dream idol in Daniel 2—symbolising Rome's unyielding strength that would dominate for centuries, including over the Jewish people in Judea.
Egypt, once a mighty "southern" kingdom, is fading as a independent power. Meanwhile, Judea (now the focal "southern" territory) is rising under King Herod, but it's increasingly under Roman thumb. The verse signals Rome's "return" to reclaim the Middle East, after earlier incursions like Pompey's invasion in verse 10.
Rome's "Return" to the Region
The "King of the North shall return" refers to Octavian, Julius Caesar's adopted heir, who by 31 BC had the full support of the Roman Senate and people as Imperator Caesar. This isn't a personal comeback for Octavian but a resurgence of true Roman power from the heart of Rome—not from splintered eastern bases like those controlled by Antony.
Earlier Roman entries into Judea differed:
Pompey (verse 10) invaded as a representative of the Roman Republic's Senate, not as a king or emperor.
Antony (verses 11-12) ruled the East personally, allied with Cleopatra, making Egypt his power base rather than Rome.
Rome was transitioning from a republic (no single king, ruled by the Senate) to an empire. Julius Caesar pushed for dictatorship, but it was Octavian who solidified it. By verse 13, Roman legions are marching back into Judea and Egypt under a unified, king-like leader—Octavian—reasserting control over provinces that Antony and Cleopatra had claimed as their own.
Herod, as Judea's king, was initially a regent loyal to Antony, not directly to Rome. But with Octavian's rise, the power dynamics shifted. These were turbulent years of Roman civil wars and realignments, culminating in Octavian forging a lasting peace by holding all reins: west, east, north, and south.
Building a Massive Force: The Lead-Up to Conflict
The verse continues: "AND SHALL SET FORTH A MULTITUDE GREATER THAN THE FORMER." This describes the enormous armies assembled for the showdown between Octavian's Roman forces and those of Antony and Cleopatra.
Previous verses (10-12) mentioned large multitudes in earlier battles. Now, an even greater force is mobilising for all-out war—winner takes the entire Roman world. This sets the stage for the famous Battle of Actium in 31 BC.
Historical records paint a vivid picture: Octavian and Antony, once allies in the Second Triumvirate, became rivals. Antony, based in Egypt with Cleopatra, controlled the East, including Judea and Syria. Herod answered to him, and Cleopatra influenced much of the wealth and territory.
Tensions built over years:
By 34 BC, the Triumvirate split openly.
In 32 BC, it dissolved entirely.
Octavian unleashed propaganda against Antony, portraying him as bewitched by the "foreign" Cleopatra, eroding his support in Rome.
The "multitude" clashed at Actium, off Greece's coast. Antony had about 220 heavy ships equipped with missile launchers, plus large land armies. Octavian countered with 260 lighter, more manoeuvrable vessels, commanded by his admiral Marcus Agrippa.
Agrippa struck first, capturing Antony's land bases and trapping his fleet in the Gulf of Ambracia. The sea battle was decisive: Octavian's fleet outmanoeuvred Antony's, annihilating most of his ships. Antony's land forces surrendered, morale shattered—partly due to Cleopatra's controversial presence on the battlefield, which alienated his Roman allies.
Cleopatra fled with her 60 ships and treasury back to Egypt. Antony followed, but their defeat was total. This "multitude greater than the former" marked the end of their challenge to Roman unity.
The Inevitable Conquest: After Certain Years
The verse wraps up: "AND SHALL CERTAINLY COME AFTER CERTAIN YEARS WITH A GREAT ARMY AND WITH MUCH RICHES."
"Certainly come" emphasises inevitability—prophecy declaring that this will happen without doubt. "Certain years" indicates a timeline of escalating rivalry leading to conquest.
History echoes this certainty: The clash between Octavian and Antony was unavoidable. Rome couldn't be ruled by two strongmen; one had to prevail. Their rivalry simmered for years—verbal barbs and propaganda from 34 BC, open split in 32 BC, Actium in 31 BC, and finally, Octavian's invasion of Egypt in 30 BC.
Octavian's great army marched into Alexandria, overwhelming Egyptian resistance. Antony stabbed himself to avoid capture. Cleopatra, aged 39 and queen for 22 years (11 with Antony), died by snakebite (or poison), found adorned in finery on a golden bed. Octavian executed her son Caesarion (Ptolemy XV) to eliminate threats.
In Judea and Syria, Jewish historian Josephus details Octavian's entry. Herod, fearing payback for siding with Antony, met Octavian in Syria, pleaded his case, and won mercy through clever words and lavish gifts. He entertained the army royally, providing provisions, wine, water, and 800 talents of silver. As they headed to Egypt via the desert, Herod escorted them with 150 elite men.
On the return from Egypt, Herod's aid continued. Octavian forgave him, reaffirmed him as king of the Jews (deeming him ideal for Roman interests), and ordered sacrifices in Jerusalem's Temple at his expense. Over time, he restored lands Cleopatra had seized, granted Herod control over Palestine, Trans-Jordan, southern Lebanon, and southern Syria (20-22 BC), plus half the Cyprus copper mines. State visits between them strengthened ties—Herod visited Italy twice, and Agrippa and Octavian came to Judea.
The Riches of Conquest and Empire
The "much riches" highlight Octavian's windfall from victory. With Egypt, Syria, and Judea absorbed into Rome's "vortex," Octavian (now Caesar Augustus) controlled vast wealth.
Egypt's treasures were key: Seizing Antony and Cleopatra's hoard—including golden thrones and beds—funded payoffs to his veterans, securing loyalty. Egypt, organised under Ptolemaic bureaucracy, became Rome's granary and source of exotic goods. Augustus treated it as personal property, barring senators without permission to prevent another Antony-style grab. Its revenues blurred with his own; he boasted paying state taxes from his "patrimony" for up to 100,000 people.
Syria and Judea added more: Herod's gifts and tributes flowed in as Octavian passed through.
As emperor, Augustus reorganised the empire—army, navy, roads, Senate, and taxes. Revenues from across the lands filled Rome's treasury, with new coinage minted. He posed as a simple, peace-loving Italian but held autocratic power, becoming Pontifex Maximus (chief priest) and, in 2 BC, "Father of his Country." Upon death in 14 AD, he was deified.
This era ties directly to the New Testament. Luke 2:1-5 (KJV) shows the "riches" in action through taxation: Luke 2:1: "AND IT CAME TO PASS IN THOSE DAYS, THAT THERE WENT OUT A DECREE FROM CAESAR AUGUSTUS, THAT ALL THE WORLD SHOULD BE TAXED." Luke 2:2: "(AND THIS TAXING WAS FIRST MADE WHEN CYRENIUS WAS GOVERNOR OF SYRIA)." Luke 2:3: "AND ALL WENT TO BE TAXED, EVERYONE INTO HIS OWN CITY." Luke 2:4: "AND JOSEPH ALSO WENT UP FROM GALILEE, OUT OF THE CITY OF NAZARETH, INTO JUDEA, UNTO THE CITY OF DAVID, WHICH IS CALLED BETHLEHEM; (because he was of the House and lineage of David);" Luke 2:5: "TO BE TAXED WITH MARY HIS ESPOUSED WIFE, BEING GREAT WITH CHILD."
This decree, funding Rome's riches, led to Jesus' birth in Bethlehem—prophecy and history intertwining once more.
In summary, Daniel 11:13 captures Rome's triumphant "return," ending Egypt's throne and vassal status while embedding Judea in the empire. It's a tale of inevitable power shifts, vast riches, and divine foresight, all playing out in the lives of larger-than-life figures.
Page 33.
Daniel 11:14
Herod–Judea–Octavian–Rome–
Jesus the Christ (c. 4 BC – AD 31)
Let us now look closely at a very important verse – Daniel 11:14 (KJV):
“And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall.”
This verse is set firmly in the era of Caesar Augustus (Octavian) and King Herod the Great of Judea. The opening words “in those times” tie it directly to the period we have just examined in verse 13, when Octavian became the unchallenged ruler of the Roman world and confirmed Herod as the absolute king of Judea, answerable only to himself.
Herod, an Idumean by birth, ruled Judea from 37 BC until his death in 4 BC – a reign of about 33 years. Secular historians call him “Herod the Great” because Rome regarded him so highly. In Bible prophecy, at this moment in history, he is the “king of the south”.
The prophecy says “many shall stand up against the king of the south”. At first glance this seems strange. Herod had Rome’s full backing – who would dare oppose him? Yet when we study his life, we see he was surrounded by enemies and plots on every side. The constant pressure eventually drove him mad.
He wiped out almost the entire Hasmonean royal family (the previous Jewish ruling house) because they had a stronger claim to the throne. He murdered the aged Hyrcanus II, his own wife Mariamne (whom he loved), her mother Alexandra, and her young brother Aristobulus – even his own sons by Mariamne.
The Pharisees and Sadducees never accepted him as a true Jew and caused endless political trouble.
Cleopatra of Egypt intrigued against him until her death in 30 BC removed that threat.
Later, Arab tribes on his borders raided constantly, forcing him to build a chain of frontier fortresses.
Inside his palace, his ten wives, numerous children, and ambitious courtiers plotted endlessly against one another.
Above all, the Jewish people lived in hope of the promised Messiah from the House of David. Herod lived in terror that a rightful “King of the Jews” would appear and take his throne. This fear led directly to the massacre of the infants in Bethlehem (Matthew 2).
By the end of his life almost everyone – Jews, Arabs, even members of his own family – was “against” him. When he died, the whole country rejoiced.
“…also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall.”
Who were these “robbers of thy people”?
In this historical setting they are clearly the Romans. Before Judea came fully under direct Roman governors (like Pontius Pilate), Roman armies and officials repeatedly plundered the land. They stripped the Temple of its gold, imposed crushing taxes, confiscated estates, and treated the people like sheep to be sheared or slaughtered. Rome had also set an Idumean (Herod) over God’s people and taken away their native priests and leaders.
Octavian (Caesar Augustus) did exactly that. After defeating Antony and Cleopatra, the young and once-sickly Octavian:
proclaimed himself the son of the deified Julius Caesar,
accepted the title “Augustus” (“the revered one”),
took the ancient religious office of Pontifex Maximus (chief priest of Rome),
turned himself into a living god whom all must worship.
In the eyes of Rome this was simply exalting a man to the highest dignity. The Senate even renamed the month Sextilis as “August” in his honour. Rome believed it had permanently “established” its own divine emperor and its vision of world rule.
Yet at the very same time, in a lowly stable in Bethlehem of Judea, the true Son of God and eternal High Priest was born – Jesus the Messiah. Rome, without realising it, had “established the vision” of prophecy by setting up its false version of the Son of God and High Priest, so that the genuine One could be revealed in stark contrast.
The word “they” is plural – it includes both Herod and the Roman imperial system that exalted itself.
Herod’s dynasty collapsed almost immediately after his death. His kingdom was divided, his will overturned, and within a generation his family was banished or dead.
The mighty Roman Empire that claimed eternal dominion is now ruins and museum pieces.
The proud city that boasted it had turned brick into marble was itself sacked and reduced to rubble in later centuries.
Herod fell. Caesar Augustus fell. Imperial Rome fell.
But the true “Vision” – Jesus Christ, the genuine King and High Priest – rose from the dead and lives for ever.
Daniel 11:14 was fulfilled with astonishing accuracy in the very years that Jesus walked the earth. The robbers exalted themselves, they set up their false vision of a divine emperor, and they fell – just as God said they would. Meanwhile the real King, the real Son of God, the real High Priest between God and man, was born, lived, died, and rose again – and His kingdom shall never be destroyed.
Page 34.
Chapter 35:
Daniel Chapter 11: Verse 15 –
Unpacking the Prophecy
In this chapter, we delve into Daniel 11:15 from the KJV Bible, linking it to a pivotal era in Roman history: the Jewish War from AD 66 to 70. This verse prophetically describes the devastating siege of Jerusalem under Roman leaders Nero, Vespasian, and Titus. We'll break it down step by step, blending biblical prophecy with historical facts to make it clearer and more relatable. Think of it as a bridge between ancient scripture and real-world events – a story of empire, rebellion, and divine warnings that shaped the fate of Judea (the southern land often called the "South" in this context).
The verse reads: "SO THE KING OF THE NORTH SHALL COME, AND CAST UP A MOUNT, AND TAKE THE MOST FENCED CITIES: AND THE ARMS OF THE SOUTH SHALL NOT WITHSTAND, NEITHER HIS CHOSEN PEOPLE, NEITHER SHALL THERE BE ANY STRENGTH TO WITHSTAND."
At first glance, it might seem cryptic, like putting the cart before the horse – starting with the outcome before the backstory. But it pinpoints a specific time: the Roman siege of Jerusalem. The "King of the North" refers to Roman commanders from the northern empire, invading the southern land of Judea. Let's unpack this with clear sections, drawing on history to show how prophecy played out exactly as foretold.
The "King of the North" Arrives: Vespasian's Invasion
The prophecy begins with "the King of the North shall come and cast up a mount." This "mount" wasn't a hill – it was a massive earthen rampart or wall built by Roman forces to trap Jerusalem during the siege (AD 67–70). Vespasian, a seasoned Roman general sent by Emperor Nero, embodies this "King of the North." He arrived in Judea in AD 66 to crush ongoing Jewish revolts.
Why the revolts? Judea had been simmering with tension under Roman rule. Earlier emperors like Augustus (Octavian) and Tiberius showed some tolerance, but things escalated under mad rulers like Caligula, who demanded his statue in the Temple – a massive insult to Jewish faith. By Nero's reign (AD 54–68), corruption, heavy taxes, and cultural clashes boiled over. Jewish groups like the Zealots pushed for armed resistance.
Historian Carl Roebuck captures this chaos in The World of Ancient Times (p. 613): "The Roman purpose in Judea was similar [to Egypt] to keep order, but there the problem was far more complex. The Jews were themselves divided on religious issues of their own faith, in their attitudes to Hellenisation and by social conflict between the farmers and shepherds and the rich landowners and the merchants of the cities. The Romans worked with the wealthy Hellenising Jews, supporting that element in the Sanhedrin and for the high priesthood. Accordingly, the Jews of the lower class, hostile to their own administrators, automatically transferred their hatred to the Romans."
Nero, facing open revolt in AD 66, dispatched Vespasian – a veteran who'd battled Israelite tribes from Britain to the Middle East. Vespasian commanded vast legions, drawing troops from Egypt, Syria, and beyond. This marked a new "season" for Judea, distinct from earlier prophecies in verses 13–14, which covered Augustus, Herod, and Jesus' era.
Jesus' Forewarning: A Prophecy Within a Prophecy
Jesus Himself predicted this horror decades earlier, weeping over Jerusalem in Luke 19:41–44: "AND WHEN HE WAS COME NEAR, HE BEHELD THE CITY, AND WEPT OVER IT, SAYING, IF THOU HADST KNOWN, EVEN THOU, AT LEAST IN THIS THY DAY, THE THINGS WHICH BELONG UNTO THY PEACE! BUT NOW THEY ARE HID FROM THINE EYES. FOR THE DAYS SHALL COME UPON THEE, THAT THINE ENEMIES SHALL CAST A TRENCH ABOUT THEE, AND COMPASS THEE ROUND, AND KEEP THEE IN ON EVERY SIDE, AND SHALL LAY THEE EVEN WITH THE GROUND, AND THY CHILDREN WITHIN THEE; AND THEY SHALL NOT LEAVE IN THEE ONE STONE UPON ANOTHER; BECAUSE THOU KNEWEST NOT THE TIME OF THY VISITATION."
Notice the "trench" – that's the same as Daniel's "mount." It was a deep ditch with piled earth forming a defensive wall, trapping the city like a sealed bottle. Jesus warned of total destruction, linking directly to Daniel's words. This wasn't just war; it was divine judgement foretold.
The Siege of Jerusalem: Horror and Destruction
By AD 70, Vespasian had become emperor, leaving his son Titus in charge. Titus marched on Jerusalem with an overwhelming force: 80,000 men from four legions, plus cavalry and engineers – dwarfing armies like Alexander the Great's (32,000) or Julius Caesar's (25,000).
Jewish historian Flavius Josephus, an eyewitness and former Jewish commander turned Roman captive, describes the nightmare in Wars of the Jews (Book V, Chapter XII, condensed): Titus decided to build a massive wall around the city to starve the Jews out. The army, fueled by "divine fury," completed a 40-furlong (about 8 km) wall with 13 garrisons in just three days – a feat that should have taken months. This "circumvallatio" sealed Jerusalem hermetically, cutting off escape.
Inside, famine ravaged the city, swollen with Passover pilgrims. Houses became graves; streets filled with swollen, dying bodies. Robbers plundered the dead, even testing swords on corpses. Josephus recounts Titus groaning at valleys choked with rotting bodies, calling God to witness it wasn't his doing.
Earlier attempts at surrender failed. Titus paraded his gleaming troops for four days, hoping to intimidate. He even sent Josephus to plead with the Jews, calling them "obdurate creatures more unfeeling than these very stones." But defiance held. Romans used battering rams, crucified captured Jews (500 a day until wood ran out), and stripped the land bare – vineyards, olives, and the Mount of Olives denuded.
In August AD 70, the Temple burned despite Titus' orders. The city was razed, leaving only three towers and a western wall for a Roman garrison (the Tenth Legion stayed six years). Historian Tacitus estimated 600,000 in the city; Josephus counted 97,000 prisoners and over 1 million dead overall. In AD 71, Titus and Vespasian paraded Temple treasures (like the golden candlesticks) through Rome – still visible on the Arch of Titus today.
For a gripping summary, see Dr. Werner Keller's The Bible as History.
Conquering the Fenced Cities: The South Falls
The verse continues: "and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the South shall not withstand." "Fenced cities" mean fortified strongholds protected by walls, ditches, mountains, or hedges. Vespasian systematically captured Judea's defences before Jerusalem.
From Josephus (Wars of the Jews, Book III onward, condensed): Vespasian entered from Syria, joined by King Agrippa and Titus from Alexandria. They took Sepphoris peacefully, then Gadara by storm, slaughtering inhabitants and burning outskirts. Jotapata, a cliffside fortress, held out under Josephus' command but fell after a brutal siege with 160 engines hurling stones (one decapitated a man, flinging his head 600 metres). 40,000 slain; 1,200 captives. Nearby Japha: 15,000 killed, 2,130 enslaved.
Samaritans on Mount Gerizim: 11,600 massacred. Joppa taken twice; Tiberias and Taricheae surrendered or fell. Gamala and Gischala resisted fiercely but collapsed. Even after Nero's death (AD 68), amid Roman civil war (Galba, Otho, Vitellius), Vespasian took Bethel, Ephraim, Hebron (burned after slaying young men), and more. Fortresses like Herodium, Masada, and Machaerus awaited later falls.
Judea's "arms" – defences, weapons, fighters – proved futile against Rome's might. As Daniel said, no strength withstood.
The Chosen People: No Strength to Resist
Finally: "neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand." This sums up the tragedy for God's "chosen people" – the descendants of Abraham, selected for faith and obedience (Deuteronomy 14:2: "FOR THOU ART AN HOLY PEOPLE UNTO THE LORD THY GOD, AND THE LORD HATH CHOSEN THEE TO BE A PECULIAR PEOPLE UNTO HIMSELF, ABOVE ALL THE NATIONS THAT ARE UPON THE EARTH").
These "chosen" split into two houses: Judah (Jews, fleshly line of Jacob) and Israel (spiritual line through Joseph, scattered among Gentiles). See Jeremiah 33:24: "THE TWO FAMILIES WHICH THE LORD HATH CHOSEN." Both faced Roman wrath.
In Judea, Jews suffered carnage as punishment for rebellion . Survivors – captives, escapees, peacemakers – preserved the line.
But "chosen people" extends to early Christians, including Israelite descendants among Gentiles. Under Nero, persecutions peaked after Rome's AD 64 fire. Christians, seen as a "mischievous superstition" (Tacitus), became scapegoats. Tacitus (Annals XV, 44) describes: Covered in beast skins and torn by dogs; crucified or burned as torches in Nero's gardens.
Apostles Paul and Peter, "chosen sons of God," likely died then. Paul, a Roman citizen, beheaded; Peter crucified. From Carl Roebuck (p. 680): Christians were rejected for religious exclusiveness, secret meetings (misread as orgies), and refusal of state worship.
Yet prophecy promises redemption. Jesus, the "Light to the Gentiles" .
This era's horror – no withstanding strength – highlights divine plans weaving through history, redeeming the chosen despite punishment.
Page 35.
Chapter 36:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 16 –
The Bar-Kokhba Revolt
Introduction to the Verse and Its Historical Context
This verse marks the end of the "Kingdom of the South" – Judea – in Daniel's prophecy. It wraps up the intertwined stories of Syria, Egypt, and the land of Judah under Roman rule, the "little horn" that grew powerful. Drawing from both biblical prophecy and historical records, we see Rome's dominance play out in the events of AD 132–135.
The verse reads: Daniel 11:16 – "BUT HE THAT COMETH AGAINST HIM SHALL DO ACCORDING TO HIS OWN WILL, AND NONE SHALL STAND BEFORE HIM: AND HE SHALL STAND IN THE GLORIOUS LAND, WHICH BY HIS HAND SHALL BE CONSUMED."
The word "But" signals a continuation – "yet," "however," or "except" – from the previous verse's destruction of Jerusalem. It points to another chapter in Judea's story under the King of the North (Rome), even after earlier devastations.
Identifying the Key Figures
In this prophecy, "he" represents Roman power, embodied by Emperor Hadrian (reigned AD 117–138) and his commander, Julius Severus. This "he" acts with unstoppable will against "him" – the Jewish leader Bar-Kokhba (also known as Barchochebas, meaning "Son of the Star").
Emperor Hadrian: A strong-willed ruler, adopted as heir by Trajan. He reorganised Roman provinces, built famous structures like Hadrian's Wall in Britain (73.5 miles long, 6 feet high, and 8 feet thick), and travelled widely to inspect his empire. In Judea, he planned to rebuild Jerusalem as a Roman city called Aelia Capitolina, complete with baths, an arena, and a temple to Jupiter on the site of Solomon's Temple. This ignored Jewish sensitivities and aimed to assimilate them into Roman culture.
Julius Severus: Hadrian's general, summoned from Britain to crush the revolt. He led 35,000 troops in a methodical campaign of total warfare, isolating groups, starving them, and destroying everything in his path.
Bar-Kokhba: The "him" in the verse, a self-proclaimed Messiah who rallied Jews against Rome. Seen as the long-awaited deliverer, he gathered a formidable army, drawing on ancient oracles promising freedom.
The "will" here means unyielding determination – Hadrian's policies and Severus's tactics ensured nothing could stop Rome.
Hadrian's Reign and Policies
Hadrian was one of Rome's "five good emperors" (along with Nerva, Trajan, Antoninus Pius, and Marcus Aurelius), a time when the empire reached its peak. A capable administrator, he secured borders through treaties or personal interventions, like against Germanic tribes. He unified the vast empire into a near-commonwealth.
But Judea was a persistent problem. Hadrian banned key Jewish practices: circumcision, Torah reading, Sabbath observance, festivals, teaching the Law, and rabbi ordinations – all under penalty of death. His goal? Enforced assimilation to strengthen the empire under one culture. This sparked outrage, seen as an attack on Judaism itself.
The Spark and Course of the Revolt (AD 132–135)
After Jerusalem's fall in AD 70, Jews shifted centres to places like Antioch, Ephesus, and Rome, with synagogues replacing the Temple. Yet, enough remained in Judea to rebel when Hadrian began rebuilding Jerusalem in Greco-Roman style.
Build-Up: Jewish Zealots harassed Roman forces, refusing taxes to an "idolatrous" ruler. Rebellions in Egypt, Cyrene, and Cyprus (AD 115–116) were crushed harshly, but Judea erupted in AD 132, catching Romans off guard. They briefly abandoned the area.
The War: Bar-Kokhba led a unified, carefully planned army. Jews retook Jerusalem, reinstated sacrifices, minted coins celebrating liberation, and wiped out the Roman 22nd Legion from Egypt. Rabbi Akiva, a revered scholar, hailed Bar-Kokhba as the Messiah ("Son of the Star"). Akiva, once an illiterate shepherd who became a master teacher at 40, organised the Oral Law logically and died defiantly under torture, reciting the Shema Yisrael.
Jewish Christians who refused to fight were scorned. Scholars like Akiva were arrested, tortured, or executed – one burned alive wrapped in Torah scrolls, another beheaded.
Roman Response: Hadrian sent Severus, who avoided direct sieges. Instead, he used attrition: intercepting groups, cutting supplies, and wearing them down over two years. This "manhunt" exterminated much of Judea's Jewish population.
The Devastation and Aftermath
The verse's phrase "NONE SHALL STAND BEFORE HIM" foretells Judea's doom – no one or nothing escapes. "Shall stand" implies defence, but "none" means total defeat.
The revolt ended in summer AD 135. Romans reported destroying 50 fortresses and 985 villages, killing 580,000 Jews in battles, plus countless from starvation, fire, and disease. Roman losses were heavy; Hadrian omitted the usual victory salute to the Senate.
Severus "consumed" the land – reducing it to ruin through slaughter, burning, and devastation. Men, women, children, and livestock fell; over 900 villages were razed. The "glorious land" (all Israel, especially Judea with Jerusalem and Zion) was changed forever: desolate, purged of Jews, and renamed Syria-Palaestina. Survivors were sold into slavery or forbidden entry on pain of death.
Jerusalem became Aelia Capitolina, a model Roman city with a broad street (Cardo), colonnades, a racecourse, baths, theatre, Jupiter's statue over the Temple ruins, and Venus's shrine at the Holy Sepulchre site. Jews could enter only on the Ninth of Av to mourn.
Post-war, edicts eased under Antoninus Pius (meaning "likeable"), allowing circumcision again. But Judea was devastated: fields burned, villages empty, many emigrated to Babylonia. The Sanhedrin moved to Usha in Galilee. Jews were no longer the majority; pagans filled the land.
This fulfilled prophecy: Jews defeated as a nation, scattered ("led away captive into all nations"), their homeland off-limits until the 20th century.
Insights from Historical Sources
From Chaim Potok's Wanderings (page 227): Hadrian sought unity through assimilation, banning Jewish practices and rebuilding Jerusalem pagan-style. The revolt was for survival; Bar-Kokhba emerged as leader. After heavy fighting, Romans methodically crushed it, leaving the land blood-soaked.
From Werner Keller's The Bible as History (page 385): Severus smashed the rebellion over three years. Hadrian built Roman features in derision. Most Jews were massacred or enslaved, echoing biblical warnings.
This event sealed Judea's fate under Rome, blending history and prophecy in Daniel's vision.
Page 36.
Chapter 37:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 17:
A Pivotal Moment in Prophecy
In this section of Daniel's prophecies, we dive into a verse that's a bit of a curveball—it's the only one in Chapter 11 that's out of strict chronological order. It acts as a "pivot point," shifting our focus from the destruction and scattering of the 12 tribes of Israel to their eventual regathering in unexpected places. This verse bridges the gap between the Eastern and Western worlds under Roman rule, setting the stage for the prophecies that follow in verses 18 to 45.
The events here unfold during the reign of Roman Emperor Nero, from AD 54 to 68. It's a time of terror for God's people, with the House of Judah being driven from Jerusalem in the East, while remnants of the House of Israel reassemble in the West, particularly in the British Isles. Let's break it down step by step, blending biblical prophecy with historical facts to make sense of this complex narrative.
The Verse Itself
The King James Version reads: "He shall also set his face to enter with the strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women, corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him."
This prophecy isn't tied to a specific time or place at first glance, but it cleverly recaps the Greco-Roman history we've covered so far in Chapter 11. It highlights the chastisement of Israel on one side of the "balance" and their regathering on the other, showing where God's elect children fled—East to Judea and West to Britain.
Back to Nero: The "He" Who Sets His Face
We pick up from verses 15 and 16 , which described Roman occupation in Judea under Nero, then Vespasian and Titus. Verse 17 circles back to Nero's era, focusing on his iron-fisted rule over the entire Roman Empire—from Judea in the East to Britain in the Northwest.
The "he" here is Nero, the "king of the North," who unleashes the full might of his empire. "Set his face" means he's stubbornly determined to impose his will, ignoring everyone else's feelings. Nero embodies this— a tyrant hell-bent on selfish desires.
Nero's Dark Background
Born in Latium, Nero was the son of a cruel Roman consul, Gnaeus Domitius Ahenobarbus, and Agrippina, sister of Emperor Caligula and great-granddaughter of Augustus. In AD 49, Agrippina married her uncle Claudius, convincing him to adopt Nero and pass the throne to him over his own son, Britannicus. At 16, Nero married Claudius's daughter Octavia to solidify his claim.
Claudius died by poison in AD 54, and Nero became emperor at just 16, thanks to the Praetorian Guards' scheming. Britannicus was poisoned the next year. Nero's early rule was moderate (by Roman standards), but his vanity and cruelty soon emerged. In AD 59, he murdered his mother Agrippina after failed attempts. He divorced and killed Octavia for his mistress Poppaea, whom he later kicked to death in a rage. He proposed to Claudius's daughter Antonia, executing her when she refused, then married Statilia Messalina after killing her husband.
This paints Nero as a monster who "set his face" to fulfil his whims, spilling over into his empire's affairs from East to West.
Entering with the Strength of His Whole Kingdom
"Enter with the strength of his whole kingdom" refers to Nero's legions penetrating distant lands under his command. "Enter" means to invade or dominate, and "strength" implies massive military force—think tough, tenacious armies like those led by Vespasian and Titus.
The Roman Empire stretched like a dragon (as in Daniel 7:7-8 and Revelation 12:3-4), with its "horns" in Britain and its tail sweeping through Judea to Egypt and North Africa. While Vespasian and Titus crushed Judea, other legions pushed into Britain, the empire's northwestern edge.
In AD 61, Britain erupted in revolt under Queen Boudicca (also called Boadicea) of the Iceni tribe. Meanwhile, Romans fought Parthians in Armenia (unsuccessfully), faced unrest in Italy, and saw Rome burn in AD 64. By AD 65, conspiracies against Nero failed, leading to vengeful executions. In AD 68, legions rebelled, the Senate declared him a public enemy, and Nero fled, committing suicide (possibly with help) at age 30.
This turmoil shows Nero's "whole kingdom" in action, overseeing both visible conquests and the hidden fulfilment of God's oracles for Israel—scattering and protecting His people unknowingly.
The Upright Ones with Him
"And upright ones with him; thus shall he do" reminds us of God's faithful people—"upright" meaning honest, just, and full of integrity. During Nero's terror, these included apostles like Paul, Peter, Barnabas, Mark, Luke, James, Titus, and John, plus many converts baptised across the empire.
Nero targeted these Christians, imprisoning or killing them at will. Paul even spoke to Nero face-to-face but couldn't sway him. Nero's focus was subduing troublesome Jews in Judea and Rome, but his legions smashed Christian communities everywhere—from Galatia (Celtic peoples), Thessalonica, Philippi, Cyprus, Antioch, Athens, and Corinth in the West, to Judea in the East.
Nero's "strength entered" these lands, starving people materially and spiritually, fulfilling his mischievous ways.
The Daughter of Women: Corruption and Revolt
The verse shifts West: "And he shall give him the daughter of women, corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him."
We're still in Nero's time (AD 54-68), now at the empire's western edge—the British Isles, home to Celtic tribes and Picts resisting Roman rule.
In AD 60-61, King Prasutagus of the Iceni (in modern Norfolk) died. Wealthy and peaceful, he had no sons, only a wife (Boudicca) and daughters. To ensure a smooth handover and protect his family, his will left his kingdom jointly to Nero and his family—knowing Roman annexation was inevitable.
Here, "he" (Prasutagus) gives "him" (Nero) the "daughter of women" (Boudicca and her daughters). "Daughter of women" indicates they're not from Israel's lineage (unlike biblical terms like "daughter of Zion" for Israelite women). Boudicca was a pure Celtic Briton.
But Rome "corrupted her"—meaning destroyed, seduced, or degraded. Under Governor Suetonius Paulinus (busy fighting in Wales), Roman officials looted the Iceni lands. Boudicca's house was sacked, her daughters raped, and she was publicly whipped. Chiefs lost ancestral properties, and relatives became slaves, turning a peaceful kingdom putrid.
Boudicca's Fury: Not Standing on His Side
"But she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him" captures Boudicca's reaction. This tall, blonde, deep-voiced queen rallied neighbouring tribes into a massive army, voiding her husband's will in rage against Roman "nobility."
With Roman legions scattered, her forces—fueled by outrage—destroyed Camulodunum (Colchester), a Roman religious and administrative hub. No mercy: the town burned, people massacred. They overwhelmed the 9th Legion from Lincoln, slaughtering them under sheer numbers.
Next, Verulamium (St. Albans) and Londinium (London)—key Roman centres—fell to the same fury. Tacitus reported 230,000 Britons engaged, with 80,000 killed by Paulinus's 10,000 seasoned troops (versus 400 Roman deaths and 400 wounded).
Boudicca escaped but died in her lands—possibly by poison or heartbreak—receiving a royal funeral. Nero sent reinforcements from Germany, executing suspects and devastating tribes. The revolt nearly annihilated the British, but Paulinus's recall brought a new governor and uneasy quiet.
The British Isles' tribes became Rome's "10 horns": Dumnonii, Belgae, Atrebates, Cantii, Trinovantes, Iceni, Coritani, Brigantes, Ordovices, and Silures. Conquered from AD 43 to 410, they later shifted to Saxon kingdoms.
The Prophetic Pivot: From East to West
This verse balances history: Jerusalem "closed" in the East (House of Judah scattered), while Britain "opens" in the West (remnants of Israel regathering among Gentiles—Greek, Roman, Germanic, Celtic).
Nero's terror continued, torturing Christians and fostering immorality until his suicide. Today, Boudicca's monument on London's Thames Embankment echoes "Liberty or death," a cry repeated through British history.
Verse 17 closes the East's story over Israel and opens the West's, guiding us through the remaining prophecies with waymarks for Israel's future. The scattering among Gentiles continues, fulfilling God's oracles step by step.
Page 37.
Chapter 38:
Unravelling Daniel 11:18 –
A Prophetic Glimpse into British History
Daniel's prophecies in the Bible often weave together history, empires, and God's plans for His people. This verse stands out as it's slightly out of the usual historical timeline in the chapter. It marks the start of a new thread: the beginning of Roman influence in the British Isles around AD 43–54, under Emperor Claudius and involving the British leader King Caractacus (also known as Prince Caradoc). We'll break it down step by step, making the complex mix of prophecy and history easier to follow, while keeping the deep insights intact.
Think of Daniel as a divine historian, focusing on the fate of the Hebrew people – the Israelites – scattered across time and places. His words aren't just ancient predictions; they're a roadmap for understanding how empires rise and fall, especially those affecting God's chosen nations.
The Verse in Focus
The key verse is Daniel 11:18 from the King James Version (KJV): "AFTER THIS SHALL HE TURN HIS FACE UNTO THE ISLES, AND SHALL TAKE MANY; BUT A PRINCE FOR HIS OWN BEHALF SHALL CAUSE THE REPROACH OFFERED BY HIM TO CEASE; WITHOUT HIS OWN REPROACH HE SHALL CAUSE IT TO TURN UPON HIM."
At first glance, this seems cryptic – who is "he"? What are the "isles"? And what's this about a prince turning reproach around? Don't worry; we'll unpack it. This verse shifts our attention westward, away from the Middle East, to kick off the story of the British Isles under Roman rule. It follows on from verse 17, which touched on Nero's era and upheavals like the revolt of Boadicea (Boudicca). Earlier verses (15–16) wrapped up the history of the House of Judah (the Jews) in Israel, ending with events like the Bar Kokhba revolt.
Here, "after this" signals a fresh start: the spotlight moves to the "lost sheep" of the House of Israel – the other tribes scattered from ancient times – now emerging in a new land.
Why Daniel Matters for History
History books can be biased, favouring the winners or a nation's own story. But Daniel, writing under God's guidance, gives the unfiltered truth, especially about Israel's two houses: Judah (Jews) and Israel (the "lost" tribes). With Judah's story in Israel concluding, we pivot to these lost tribes in the West. Daniel's prophecies aren't random; they're laser-focused on where the Israelites end up through the ages.
This verse launches a "race" through history, from this starting line in the British Isles right to the chapter's end in verse 45. It's like a runner poised at the blocks, waiting for the starting gun – and that gun fires with Rome's gaze turning to these distant islands.
Decoding the "Isles": Why Britain?
The word "isles" has sparked debate among Bible scholars. Some think it means Greek islands or just "coasts." But the evidence points squarely to the British Isles. Why? Daniel always prioritises Israelite history, and this fits as the new home for the House of Israel's tribes.
A beautiful verse captures this perfectly: Isaiah 40:15 – "BEHOLD, THE NATIONS ARE AS A DROP OF A BUCKET, AND ARE COUNTED AS THE SMALL DUST OF THE BALANCE; BEHOLD, HE TAKETH UP THE 'ISLES' AS A VERY LITTLE THING."
See the tenderness here? God cherishes this "very little thing" – a small, separate cluster of islands, not vast coasts or a mainland like Greece. "Coasts" wouldn't evoke such affection for a singular, plural entity. Greece is often called "Grecia," "Macedonia," or "Kittim" in the Bible, and it's tied to the mainland Balkan Peninsula. The Mediterranean has famous islands like Malta, Cyprus, and Crete, but they're not described this way.
The British Isles? They're a compact group – Great Britain, Ireland, and over 5,000 smaller ones (like the Hebrides, Orkneys, and Scillies). No spot is more than about 100 kilometres from the sea, giving them a unique, isolated character. Once part of Europe, they became islands after the Ice Age. Ancient names like "Tin Isles" (from Cornish tin trade) or "Insula Britannicus" highlight their distinct identity.
The Peoples of the Isles: Celtic Roots and Israelite Ties
The British Isles' early inhabitants were Celts – Brythons in England and Wales, Gaels in Scotland and Ireland. These Aryan-stock tribes migrated from near the Caspian Sea, westward through Europe around 1000–600 BC. They're linked to Japheth's descendants in Genesis 10:5: "BY THESE WERE THE 'ISLES' OF THE GENTILES DIVIDED IN THEIR LANDS; EVERY ONE AFTER HIS TONGUE, AFTER THEIR FAMILIES, IN THEIR NATIONS."
"Gentiles" here means non-Israelites, but prophecy shows Israelites mingling among them. Japheth's son Gomer fathered the Cimbri (Celts), who swept through Greece, Rome, Spain, Gaul (France), and into Britain. This ties into Daniel's vision of Nebuchadnezzar's statue (chapter 2), with its iron-and-clay toes representing a divided kingdom under Roman influence – the "10 horns" of Daniel 7:7, symbolising the British Isles' kingdoms.
More clues in prophecy:
Isaiah 24:15: "WHEREFORE GLORIFY YE THE LORD IN THE FIRES, EVEN THE NAME OF THE LORD GOD OF ISRAEL IN THE 'ISLES' OF THE SEA." (Fires symbolise spiritual offerings to God.)
Isaiah 41:5: "THE 'ISLES' SAW IT, AND FEARED; THE ENDS OF THE EARTH WERE AFRAID, DREW NEAR, AND CAME." (Read the full chapter for end-times fear drawing Israelite nations together, from Britain to Australia and North America.)
Isaiah 42:1–4 speaks of Christ bringing judgement to the Gentiles, with verse 4: "HE SHALL NOT FAIL NOR BE DISCOURAGED, TILL HE HAVE SET JUDGEMENT IN THE EARTH: AND THE ISLES SHALL WAIT FOR HIS LAW." The Isles "waited" for Israelite tribes to gather, for Bible translations, and for Christ's teachings to take root.
Jeremiah 31:10–11: God gathers scattered Israel like a shepherd, redeeming Jacob (Judah) from stronger foes – think the Jews' survival after Hitler.
These "isles" became a refuge for the House of Israel, where Jesus sought His "lost sheep" (kinsmen) among Gentiles.
Early Trade and Pre-Roman History
The Isles weren't isolated forever. Phoenician merchants traded tin and copper from Cornwall with Egypt and Assyria. Greek explorer Pytheas visited in 330 BC, trading metals and pearls. Aristotle and Julius Caesar both called them the "British Isles." Prehistoric artefacts in museums show a land shaped by the Ice Age, with Celtic warriors in chariots, bronze shields, and stone forts – not just "painted savages."
Rome's Gaze Turns West: Julius Caesar and Claudius
The "he" in the verse is Emperor Claudius, "turning his face unto the isles." Julius Caesar tried first in 55–54 BC, invading from Gaul with thousands of troops. Storms wrecked his ships twice, forcing retreats despite brief landings in Kent. It wasn't God's timing.
Nearly a century later, in AD 43, Claudius – a scholarly, stammering emperor seeking glory – launched the real conquest. Fresh from Nero's era (verse 17), he sent 50,000 men, claiming southeast Britain (Kent) ruled by Cunobelinus and his sons Caractacus and Togodumnus. Claudius briefly visited to claim victory, earning the title "Britannicus."
King Caractacus: The Prince Who Turned the Tables
Now enters the "prince": King Caractacus, a fierce chieftain who led guerrilla warfare against Rome for nine years (AD 43–51). He rallied tribes like the Silures, fighting in swamps and mountains. Defeated in battle, he fled but was betrayed and captured by Roman General Ostorius.
"And shall take many" refers to the captives – men, women, children – paraded in Rome as slaves, including Caractacus' family. Expecting execution, Caractacus instead delivered a bold speech to Claudius, recorded by historian Tacitus:
"IF TO MY HIGH BIRTH AND DISTINGUISHED RANK I HAD ADDED THE VIRTUES OF MODERATION ROME HAD BEHELD ME RATHER AS A FRIEND THAN A CAPTIVE, AND YOU WOULD NOT HAVE REJECTED AN ALLIANCE WITH A PRINCE DESCENDED FROM ILLUSTRIOUS ANCESTORS AND GOVERNING MANY NATIONS. THE REVERSE OF MY FORTUNE TO YOU IS GLORIOUS, AND TO ME HUMILIATING. I HAD ARMS AND MEN, AND HORSES; I POSSESSED EXTRAORDINARY RICHES; AND CAN IT BE ANY WONDER THAT I WAS UNWILLING TO LOSE THEM? BECAUSE ROME ASPIRES TO UNIVERSAL DOMINION MUST MEN THEREFORE IMPLICITLY RESIGN THEMSELVES TO SUBJECTION? I OPPOSED FOR A LONG TIME THE PROGRESS OF YOUR ARMS, AND HAD I ACTED OTHERWISE WOULD EITHER YOU HAVE HAD THE GLORY OF CONQUEST OR I OF A BRAVE RESISTANCE? I AM NOW IN YOUR POWER. IF YOU ARE DETERMINED TO TAKE REVENGE MY FATE WILL SOON BE FORGOTTEN, AND YOU WILL DERIVE NO HONOUR FROM THE TRANSACTION. PRESERVE MY LIFE, AND I SHALL REMAIN TO THE LATEST AGES A MONUMENT OF YOUR CLEMENCY."
This "prince for his own behalf" caused the "reproach" (shame of capture) to cease. Claudius, moved, pardoned him and his family – turning the reproach back without adding his own. They lived freely in Rome. Caractacus' fame drew crowds, and his words echo in our "latest ages," proving God's hand in history.
Christianity's Early Arrival and Lasting Legacy
During Cunobelinus' reign, Jesus was born. Christianity reached the Isles early – possibly before the last Crucifixion witnesses died. By the 4th century, British bishops attended councils in France. Welsh legends suggest Caractacus became Christian, perhaps hearing of Paul (mentioned in 2 Timothy 4:21 as "Claudia," possibly a Briton).
This verse sets the stage for British history unfolding in Daniel 11, linking to Israelite prophecies. It's a reminder: God uses small things – like these isles or a babe in a manger – for big purposes. As we head to verse 19, more proofs await that the "isles" are indeed Britain.
Page 38.
Chapter 39:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 19:
Agricola and the Roman Conquest
of the British Isles
This section explores Daniel 11:19 from the King James Version (KJV) Bible, linking its prophecy to historical events in the British Isles under Roman rule. We'll focus on the Roman general and governor Gaius Julius Agricola, during the reigns of Emperors Nero, Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian (roughly AD 59 to AD 93). The verse describes a powerful figure's rise and fall, interpreted here as Agricola's story. By blending biblical prophecy with Roman history, we see how ancient words align with real events, making the narrative clearer and more relatable without losing its profound insights.
The Biblical Verse
The prophecy in Daniel 11:19 states: "THEN HE SHALL TURN HIS FACE TOWARD THE FORT OF HIS OWN LAND; BUT HE SHALL STUMBLE AND FALL, AND NOT BE FOUND."
This "he" refers to a key player in a larger prophetic sequence about kings and conflicts. In this interpretation, it points to Agricola, whose military triumphs in Britain and eventual downfall mirror the verse's dramatic arc. Let's break it down step by step, connecting prophecy to history.
Agricola's Rise: A Roman Hero in Britain
Agricola was a standout Roman military leader, celebrated by historian Tacitus for his skill and character. Born into Rome's elite, he embodied the empire's golden age of expansion, from the British Isles to Mesopotamia.
Early Career (AD 61 onwards): As a young officer under Emperor Nero, Agricola first fought in Britain, battling tribes in North Wales alongside commander Suetonius. He later suppressed the Boudica (Boadicea) uprising, showcasing his tactical prowess.
Return and Promotions: After brief stints in Rome and Asia, Emperor Vespasian sent him back to Britain in command of the 20th Legion around AD 70. Agricola's diplomacy—firm yet fair—earned him respect from soldiers and emperors alike. Tacitus praised his nobility, noting he served Rome loyally under multiple rulers, always putting the empire first.
Governor of Britain (AD 78–84/85): Appointed governor by Vespasian, Agricola held the post for an unusually long seven years (most lasted three). He subdued North Wales, crushing the Ordovices tribe and capturing Anglesey. Pushing north, he terrorised and conquered tribes in northern England and Scotland with calculated speed.
Conquests in Scotland: By AD 81, Agricola built forts from the Clyde to the Forth (later inspiring Hadrian's Wall in AD 120). He defeated Caledonian highlanders in key battles, advancing to Strathmore and even the Orkneys. His fleet circumnavigated Britain, confirming it as an island. Ireland, visible from Scotland, escaped invasion, though Agricola eyed it as potential Roman territory.
Administration and Legacy: Beyond warfare, Agricola Romanised Britain through effective governance, building infrastructure and integrating locals. His successes pleased Vespasian, who rewarded him with the governorship of Aquitaine (south-western France) from AD 73–74, a brief consulship in Rome in AD 78, and honours.
During this era, emperors changed: Vespasian died in AD 79, succeeded by Titus (who besieged Jerusalem as foretold in Daniel 11:15). Titus's short reign (AD 79–81) saw Rome's fire and Vesuvius's eruption, burying Pompeii and Herculaneum. Domitian, Vespasian's younger son, took the throne in AD 81 at age 29—intelligent but paranoid, he would become Agricola's nemesis.
Turning Towards Home: The Prophecy Unfolds
The first part of the verse—"THEN HE SHALL TURN HIS FACE TOWARD THE FORT OF HIS OWN LAND"—signals a pivotal shift. Here, "fort" symbolises Rome, the empire's stronghold and military hub, occupied by troops and the heart of power.
The "Then" Moment: This word implies a timely consequence. After years in Britain (from AD 61 to 84/85, under four emperors), Agricola faced a new challenge. Deep in Scotland, his focus was inward on the isles, but Emperor Domitian recalled him to Rome.
Turning His Face: "Turn" suggests a directed change, and "face towards" means becoming pliable and ready to obey. Agricola, ever loyal, answered the call despite apprehensions. Rome was his birthplace and "own land," where his nobility was forged. Leaving Britain—where he'd spent most of his career—he turned southward, back across the Channel, to face an unpredictable emperor.
Domitian, suspicious of rivals, feared Agricola's popularity. Fresh from victories on the Rhine and Danube, Domitian returned to Rome honoured, but Agricola's British triumphs overshadowed him upon arrival.
Stumble and Fall: Agricola's Downfall
The verse's second half—"BUT HE SHALL STUMBLE AND FALL, AND NOT BE FOUND"—foretells decline. "Stumble" means tripping into error or difficulty; "fall" implies sinking from power, perhaps violently; "not be found" suggests vanishing without a foundation to rebuild.
Honours and Jealousy: In Rome (AD 84/85), Agricola received a triumphant entry, ceremonial robes, a laurel-wreathed statue—standard for victors. But Domitian's envy grew. Aware his father Vespasian rose to emperor as a popular commander post-Nero, Domitian saw Agricola—at just 44—as a threat.
Forced Retirement: Domitian greeted Agricola with a formal kiss but denied him further roles. No new generalship, governorship, or the expected post in Asia (as senior consul). Warned against applying, Agricola retired into obscurity after 14 years of loyal service. This was a crushing blow: from near the throne's door, he declined in power, facing "evil" in Domitian's suspicion.
Mysterious End (AD 93?): Historians debate Agricola's fate. Some say he lived quietly in a villa, others in poverty or poisoned—possibly on Domitian's orders—or from illness. Tacitus expressed anger at the unfinished work in Britain. This uncertainty aligns with "not be found": no clear record, no chance to re-establish. Agricola vanished from public life, his potential unfulfilled.
Broader Historical and Prophetic Ties
Domitian ruled despotically (AD 81–96), terrorising elites with executions. Like Nero and Caligula, he corrupted morals. Assassinated by his household in AD 96, he was denied a state funeral; his name erased from public records—a fall echoing Agricola's.
This verse weaves prophecy with history, showing Rome's grip on Britain preparing the isles for future migrations (like the House of Israel's children). Agricola's influence endures through Tacitus's writings and Daniel's words, highlighting how personal ambitions and imperial fears shape empires. By clarifying these layers, we see the prophecy's depth: a man's glory stumbling under jealousy, fulfilling ancient scripture in turbulent times.
Page 39.
In this verse from the Book of Daniel, the prophecy shifts focus to a key figure in Roman history. We'll break it down step by step, linking the ancient words to real events in a way that's easy to follow. The goal is to make the complex mix of prophecy and history clearer, without losing any of the original depth. We'll explore how this verse points to Emperor Diocletian (AD 284–305), known for his heavy taxation and efforts to restore Rome's glory.
The verse comes from the King James Version (KJV) of the Bible. You can read it in context here.
"Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle."
Understanding the Prophecy's Language
Daniel's prophecies often use symbolic and emphatic words to highlight important leaders and events. Here's a breakdown of key phrases in verse 20:
"Then": This signals a new development soon after the previous events (from verse 19, which dealt with earlier Roman figures like Agricola and Domitian). It means "at that time" or "as a result," introducing a standout leader who demands attention.
"Shall stand up": This phrase emphasises a strong, upright figure who rises to power and can't be ignored. It's used in Daniel to spotlight rulers in positions of authority and strength.
"In his estate": "Estate" refers to a position of power, property, or political order. Here, it connects back to the Roman Empire's core, shifting from the British Isles in prior verses to Rome itself around AD 284—a leap of about 200 years.
"A raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom": This describes a leader who imposes heavy taxes while restoring the empire's splendour, honour, and divine-like status.
"But within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle": "Few days" prophetically means a short period (often symbolising years in biblical terms, like Diocletian's 21-year reign). "Destroyed" implies being brought down or ended, but not through violence or war—pointing to a voluntary or internal downfall.
These words aren't vague guesses; Daniel pinpoints specific milestones in Rome's "iron legs" era (from Daniel 2:33), proving the prophecy's accuracy through history.
Historical Context: Rome's Chaos Before Diocletian
To grasp why Diocletian "stands up" so prominently, consider the mess he inherited. From AD 96 (after Domitian's death) to AD 284, Rome saw 28 notable emperors, plus many usurpers and co-rulers. The period from AD 222–284 was especially turbulent: 20 emperors in 50 years, most dying violently as soldiers made and broke rulers for personal gain.
The empire faced breakdowns in discipline, rampant inflation, and breached borders. Uprisings flared everywhere, including in distant provinces like Britain, affected by raids from Saxons, Celts, and Picts. When Emperor Numerianus died in AD 284, Diocletian's troops proclaimed him emperor. Born humbly in Dalmatia (modern Yugoslavia), he rose as an educated officer—a statesman more than a warrior.
Diocletian's Rise and Reforms: Restoring Glory
Diocletian aimed to rebuild Rome's "glory"—praise, honour, and heavenly favour. He declared himself under the protection of the god Jove (Jupiter), adopting Eastern royal customs: silk robes, gold, purple, and demands for prostration in adoration. This made him an absolute, divine monarch, elevating him and his co-rulers above ordinary people.
To manage the vast empire, he innovated by sharing power—a first for Rome:
He appointed Maximian as co-emperor (Augustus), then added two Caesars (heirs): Galerius (adopted by Diocletian) and Constantius (adopted by Maximian).
The empire was divided into four parts:
Maximian: Italy and Africa
Constantius: Gaul, Spain, and Britain
Galerius: Danube and Rhine regions
Diocletian: The East (Asia, Asia Minor, Egypt, Thrace)
This "fourfold rule" strengthened administration, law, and order across far-flung areas, including Britain. Diocletian moved his court to Milan, turning it into a splendid imperial city. He fortified borders with towers, forts, and cities, stationing a larger army (expanded to 60 legions, broken into smaller units to prevent revolts).
In Britain, he garrisoned the east coast, maintained a North Sea navy, and reduced raids. Earlier emperors like Septimius Severus (AD 193–211) had reorganised British tribes into 10 "horns" or princedoms (from Daniel 7:7–8), reducing Agricola's 21 tribes for better control. Diocletian built on this, further dividing the empire into 101 provinces, 13 dioceses, and four major sections—paving the way for the East-West split (Daniel 2:33).
The "Raiser of Taxes": Diocletian's Taxation System
Diocletian earned his prophetic title through an unprecedented taxation overhaul. Previous emperors taxed heavily, but his methodical approach stood out.
He sent census-takers empire-wide to record people, lands, and possessions (e.g., a farmer's 216 olive trees on Lesbos, or British exports like corn, pearls, and wool).
Taxes became regular and oppressive, tying families to their land via hereditary rules—laying groundwork for serfdom.
In AD 301, his "Edict" fixed prices and wages, with death penalties for violations (though unenforceable, it was abandoned).
He employed vast officials for reforms and crushed usurpers, like two British commanders in AD 293–296.
This system funded his army and restorations but burdened the people, fulfilling Daniel's vision of a tax-raiser in the kingdom's glory.
Persecution of Christians and Ties to Britain
Diocletian is infamous for the Great Persecution starting in AD 302, especially violent in the East. Fires at his Nicomedia palace (blamed on Christians) sparked arrests, tortures, and executions. Orders went empire-wide for extermination.
His co-rulers varied:
Maximian: Cruel, enjoyed the slaughter.
Galerius: Hateful and unrestrained.
Constantius: Lenient in the West (including Britain), making token gestures; many Christians served in his household.
In Britain, Roman rule brought resettlements and reforms, but raids persisted. Diocletian's fortifications helped temporarily, but the "ebb and flow" of peoples reshaped the isles. His actions reinforced the 10 Roman "horns" (tribes like Dumnonii, Belgae, etc.), which were part-iron, part-clay (Daniel 2:41–43)—lasting until Rome's withdrawal in AD 410, when Saxon kingdoms replaced them.
Diocletian's Downfall: Abdication and Quiet End
The prophecy's end—"but within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle"—unfolds remarkably. In his 21st year (AD 305), at persecution's peak, Diocletian fell ill. Perhaps troubled inwardly by the cruelties, he abdicated voluntarily—the first Roman emperor to do so. He persuaded Maximian to follow, leaving succession to Galerius and Constantius.
This wasn't violent ("anger" implies passion; "battle" means war). Instead, it was a thoughtful, internal choice—bringing him down without external force. The abdication stunned historians; turmoil followed, with armies again meddling, but it eased some Christian suffering.
Diocletian retired to his palace in Salona (Dalmatia), spending nine years as a private citizen—gardening, even growing cabbages. He refused pleas to return amid empire chaos and died in AD 316, secluded. From divine "glory" to earthly humility, he was "destroyed" by an unknown God, fulfilling prophecy.
A Historical Side Note: Saint George and the Dragon
For extra interest, consider Saint George (AD 250–300), England's patron saint. Born in Cappadocia, he served as a soldier under Diocletian and protested the persecutions, leading to his martyrdom. Depicted slaying a dragon, this may symbolise defeating evil—or, biblically, the "red dragon" of Rome (Revelation 12). First Genoa's saint, Edward III adopted him for England.
Page 40.
This chapter explores one of the pivotal verses in Daniel's prophecies. It marks a turning point for the Roman Empire—described as a two-legged power in biblical imagery—and signals spiritual challenges for the House of Israel. We'll break it down step by step, blending history and prophecy in clear, straightforward language. Think of it as a dramatic story of ambition, deception, and religious transformation, where a Roman emperor shapes the world in ways that echo ancient predictions.
The Prophetic Verse and Its Context
Daniel's vision in Chapter 11 traces the rise and fall of empires, focusing here on Rome after Emperor Diocletian. Verse 21 is a key moment:
Daniel 11:21 - "AND IN HIS ESTATE SHALL STAND UP A VILE PERSON, TO WHOM THEY SHALL NOT GIVE THE HONOUR OF THE KINGDOM: BUT HE SHALL COME IN PEACEABLY, AND OBTAIN THE KINGDOM BY FLATTERIES."
This "estate" refers to the Roman Empire that Diocletian had strengthened and glorified. The verse continues the story from verse 20, where Diocletian "stands up" as a powerful ruler. Now, a new figure emerges in that same Roman world—a "vile person" who seizes power through cunning rather than outright force. According to this interpretation, that person is Constantine I, often called "the Great" by historians. But why such a harsh label from prophecy? Let's unpack it.
Who Was Constantine? A Quick Background
Born around 27 February 280 AD in Naissus (modern-day Serbia, then Yugoslavia), Constantine grew up in a turbulent Roman world. His mother, Helena, was likely an innkeeper's daughter or concubine to his father, Constantius, one of Diocletian's co-rulers. Some accounts even suggest she was a British prince's daughter.
As a young man, Constantine served in Diocletian's eastern court and fought in Egypt and Persia. When his father became ruler of Gaul, Spain, and Britain, Constantine joined him, crossing to Britain to battle Scottish tribes. Constantius died in York in 306 AD, and the British legions proclaimed Constantine emperor. This set off years of chaos, as multiple claimants vied for the throne.
The Rise to Power: A Usurper's Path
The prophecy says this vile person won't receive the "honour of the kingdom"—meaning the full respect and legitimacy of Rome. Constantine faced rivals galore:
After Diocletian's abdication, the empire splintered. Rulers included Maximian (forced into retirement), his son Maxentius, Galerius, Severus, Licinius, Maximinus Daia, and Domitius Alexander.
Six emperors or pretenders ruled parts of the empire at once, all with stronger claims than Constantine, who was seen as a usurper.
Family ties complicated things: Intermarriages, like Constantine wedding Maximian's daughter, were common to secure alliances.
Constantine played a long game of battles and betrayals:
He appeased Galerius by accepting a lesser title (Caesar, not Augustus).
In 308 AD, Maximian sought refuge with him but was forced to suicide after plotting.
Severus was killed by Maxentius, who briefly recognised Constantine.
Galerius died in 311 AD; Maximinus allied with Maxentius against Constantine.
In 312 AD, Constantine defeated Maxentius at the Milvian Bridge (where Maxentius drowned), becoming sole ruler of the West.
He allied with Licinius, issuing the Edict of Milan in 313 AD for religious tolerance, banishing Maximinus.
Quarrels led to war; Constantine defeated Licinius in 323 AD, executing him and his son.
By 324 AD, Constantine ruled the entire empire—East and West. But his path involved deceit, family executions, and strategic shifts, fitting the prophecy's "vile" description.
Why "Vile Person"? Prophecy Meets Character
Prophecy calls Constantine "vile"—meaning villainous, morally worthless, and wicked. Secular historians debate him: Some praise him as Christianity's protector; others note his despotism, pagan leanings, and cruelty.
From a biblical view, his vileness stems from initiating the "abomination of desolation" , a state-controlled church that blended paganism and Christianity. This "abomination" grew powerful, desolating true faith, as detailed in Daniel and Revelation.
Constantine was tall, charismatic, and ambitious. He read widely, handled complaints, and excelled in sports and administration. Yet, he used people shamelessly:
He spied on subjects, murdered rivals, and even executed his son Crispus and wife Fausta on mysterious charges in 326 AD.
His "flatteries" (false praise and cajolery) manipulated religions and politics for personal gain.
Coming in "Peaceably" with "Flatteries"
The verse ends: He obtains the kingdom "peaceably" through "flatteries." This seems odd amid his battles, but it highlights his cunning character over brute force.
Peaceably: Constantine adopted Christian symbols to unify and pacify. In 312 AD, he claimed a vision of a cross with "By this sign conquer" . His troops bore the Chi-Rho (Christ's monogram) on shields, defeating Maxentius.
He saw Christianity's appeal for "inner peace" and loyalty, especially after persecutions strengthened it.
Flatteries: He praised and accommodated multiple gods to please everyone:
Worshipped Sol Invictus (unconquered sun), with Sunday as its day and 25 December as its festival—later assigned to Christ's birth.
Mixed Sol with Jesus, calling both "highest divinity."
Built churches like the Basilica Constantiniana (now St. John Lateran) and donated property to bishops.
Exempted clergy from secular duties, gaining their support.
Presided over the Council of Nicaea (325 AD), creating the Nicene Creed—a human summary of faith elevated to scripture's level.
His Arch of Constantine credited victory to an "unknown god" (ambiguous flattery).
Mother Helena built shrines in the Holy Land, like at Mount Sinai and Jerusalem's Holy Sepulchre.
He retained pagan titles like Pontifex Maximus (chief priest) and tolerated augury, using Christianity politically while staying unbaptised until death.
Founding Constantinople: A New Capital and Church-State Fusion
In 324 AD, Constantine moved the capital to Byzantium, renaming it Constantinople (modern Istanbul). This fulfilled the "two iron legs" of Nebuchadnezzar's dream image : Western leg (Rome) and Eastern leg (Constantinople).
Built on seven hills like Rome, it became the empire's heart, strategically placed for trade.
Dedicated to the Virgin Mary and saints—more flatteries.
The West weakened from civil wars, taxes, and invasions; the East thrived but oppressed subjects with corruption.
Constantine wedded church and state: Bishops served the empire, funds flowed to churches, and he positioned himself as God's viceroy. This created Roman Catholicism and Eastern Orthodoxy, dividing later but rooted in pagan-Christian blends.
Fulfilling Deeper Prophecies: The Case of Saint Peter
Constantine's actions echo John 21:18–19:
"VERILY, VERILY, I SAY UNTO THEE, WHEN THOU WAST YOUNG, THOU GIRDEST THYSELF, AND WALKEST WHITHER THOU WOULDEST: BUT WHEN THOU SHALT BE OLD, THOU SHALT STRETCH FORTH THY HANDS, AND ANOTHER SHALL GIRD THEE, AND CARRY THEE WHITHER THOU WOULDEST NOT. THIS SPAKE HE, SIGNIFYING BY WHAT DEATH HE SHOULD GLORIFY GOD. AND WHEN HE HAD SPOKEN THIS, HE SAITH UNTO HIM, FOLLOW ME."
This has dual fulfillment: physical (Peter's martyrdom in Rome under Nero) and spiritual. In spirit, "another" (the Roman church Constantine helped establish) "girds" and "carries" Peter—claiming him as first bishop, binding his legacy to papal pomp he wouldn't want. Excavations under St. Peter's Basilica (built by Constantine over a cemetery) reveal graves and artifacts, but the church's use of Peter mocks true faith.
Impact on Britain and Christianity
Britain, under Roman rule, tolerated diverse religions: Celtic gods, Eastern cults like Isis and Mithras, and early Christianity from traders around 60 AD. Tertullian noted in 206 AD that remote British areas followed Christ.
Constantine's version took hold, perhaps due to his proclamation as emperor in York. Emperor worship coexisted with native faiths, but true Christianity—simple, personal, obedient—thrived quietly among the poor, unnoticed by history until the end times.
Family Drama and Death
Constantine had two wives, three daughters, and four sons. He murdered son Crispus and wife Fausta in 326 AD amid jealousy. His remaining sons (Constantine II, Constantius, Constans) became Caesars, plus cousins.
He died in 337 AD at 64, baptised on his deathbed. A fraudulent will sparked massacres, leaving Constantius as sole ruler—echoing Constantine's corruption.
Legacy: Vile or Great?
History calls him "Great" for unifying the empire and championing Christianity. Prophecy sees a vile flatterer who birthed a corrupt church-state hybrid, desolating true faith. He changed sabbaths, birthdays, and exalted symbols like the cross—often tied to Sol worship. The Eastern leg outlasted the West, but both legs of iron crumbled under their weight.
Constantine's story shows how power corrupts, blending history and prophecy in a cautionary tale. His flatteries pleased men but offended divine truth, setting stages for centuries of spiritual conflict.
Page 41.
Chapter 42:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 22:
The Fall of Rome and Britain
Under Invading Floods
This chapter explores Daniel 11:22 from the KJV Bible: "AND WITH THE ARMS OF A FLOOD SHALL THEY BE OVERFLOWN FROM BEFORE HIM, AND SHALL BE BROKEN; YEA ALSO THE PRINCE OF THE COVENANT". It connects this prophecy to the chaotic invasions that shattered the Roman Empire and its British province around AD 410. We'll break it down step by step, blending history and prophecy to show how these ancient words played out in real events. Think of it as a dramatic story of empires crumbling under waves of invaders, with deeper spiritual layers involving God's promises to His people.
Setting the Scene: From Constantine to the Storms of Invasion
Following on from verse 21, which points to Emperor Constantine (AD 313–337) rising to power in Rome, verse 22 shifts to darker times around AD 410. The prophecy uses "they" and "also" to highlight multiple places affected: the heart of Rome and its distant province in the British Isles. Both face "storms and darkening skies" as barbarian tribes surge in like unstoppable floods.
This era marks the beginning of what historians call the "Dark Ages" or "Lost Centuries" – periods with sparse records, often biased or incomplete, like those from the monk Bede, who had his own grudges against the British people and their church.
Breaking Down the Verse: "With the Arms of a Flood Shall They Be Overflown... and Shall Be Broken"
Let's unpack the first part of the verse: "AND WITH THE ARMS OF A FLOOD SHALL THEY BE OVERFLOWN FROM BEFORE HIM, AND SHALL BE BROKEN".
What are "arms"? In biblical terms, an "arm" symbolises strength, power, or branches extending from a main body – like a limb, a military force, or even an inlet of the sea. Here, it refers to warrior tribes branching out from their homelands, arming themselves to conquer.
Who are these "arms"? They come from Teutonic (Germanic) peoples in northern Europe: Visigoths, Ostrogoths, Franks, Burgundians, Vandals (or Goths), Angles, Saxons, and Jutes. Winston Churchill described the Saxons as especially cruel, striking terror into the British.
A "flood" of invaders: Imagine a massive overflow – not just water, but hordes of people surging like rivers, overwhelming everything in their path. These tribes poured across Europe, the English Channel, and into Britain, driven by hunger, war, and opportunity. They deluged lands from Greece to Spain, then Britain.
"Overflown" explained: This old word means "overflowed" – a superabundance that swamps and runs over, like a deluge. It's not about flying overhead; it's about being inundated.
"Before him": "Him" represents the Roman Emperor, standing for the empire itself. These invasions happen right in Rome's face – "before" meaning in its presence, previously, or formally. The tribes, once allies or foes on the fringes, now overwhelm the empire's core.
"Shall be broken": This means shattered by violence – crushed, humbled, or made bankrupt. It's a certain ("shall") downfall for Imperial Rome's "eagle" might.
Putting it together: Rome and Britain are overrun by these Germanic "arms" acting as a flood, leading to their breaking. History confirms this during the great migrations of 395–500 AD, when tribes like the Goths and Huns pushed into Roman territories.
Historical Spotlight: The Germanic Invasions of Rome (AD 369–410)
Secular history paints a vivid picture of Rome's collapse:
In AD 369, Emperor Valens of Constantinople treaties with Germanic King Athanaric amid Danube battles.
By AD 375, Huns from southern Russia displace Germanic tribes, who flood Roman borders as starving refugees.
Valens lets them into Thrace, but chaos ensues: pillaging threatens Constantinople. Valens dies fighting them in AD 378.
His brother Valentinian rules the west until AD 375; then young Gratian takes over amid power struggles.
By the 5th century, Rome splits permanently into eastern and western "legs."
Visigoth chief Alaric demands land and money from Emperor Honorius, sacking Rome for three days in AD 410 – ending Imperial Rome's power.
These tribes then flow onward, flooding Europe and setting the stage for Britain's turn.
The Flood Hits Britain: Saxons, Picts, and Scots Overwhelm the Isles
Britain, as a Roman province, shares Rome's fate – the "they" in the verse includes both. Invaders had probed for years "before" Rome's full fall, fulfilling the prophecy's timing.
Invaders: Angles, Saxons, and Jutes cross the North Sea in longboats, from Newcastle to Dover. Picts breach Hadrian's Wall from Scotland; Scots sail from Ireland.
Roman withdrawal: Facing threats at home, Rome pulls legions from Britain by AD 410, leaving locals to fend off the "flood." The Roman "dragon" sheds its British "horns" to save itself.
Terror and ruin: By AD 442, disasters leave Britain under these tribes. Fertile lands and Roman villas fall to ruin; mass migration swamps the isles.
Life under Rome wasn't always peaceful – skirmishes, rebellions (like Clodius Albinus in AD 196 or Carausius in AD 286), and throne fights disrupted order. Provinces reshuffled, forts built, but decay from within made invasion inevitable. In AD 367, a massive combined attack by Picts, Scots, and Saxons overwhelms defences. Appeals for Roman aid fail as troops are stripped for Europe's defence.
The Deeper Layer: "Yea, Also the Prince of the Covenant"
The verse ends with "YEA, ALSO THE PRINCE OF THE COVENANT" – a spiritual twist amid the historical chaos.
Who is a "prince"? A chief ruler, sovereign, or royal son – supreme in a state or territory.
Biblical princes: Daniel often calls angels like Michael "princes." See Daniel 10:13: "BUT THE PRINCE OF THE KINGDOM OF PERSIA WITHSTOOD ME ONE AND TWENTY DAYS: BUT LO, MICHAEL, ONE OF THE CHIEF PRINCES, CAME TO HELP ME; AND I REMAINED THERE WITH THE KINGS OF PERSIA."
God rules men's kingdoms, as in Daniel 4:17: "THIS MATTER IS BY THE DECREE OF THE WATCHERS, AND THE DEMAND BY THE WORD OF THE HOLY ONES: TO THE INTENT THAT THE LIVING MAY KNOW THAT THE MOST HIGH RULETH IN THE KINGDOM OF MEN, AND GIVETH IT TO WHOMSOEVER HE WILL, AND SETTETH UP OVER IT THE BASEST OF MEN."
More on God's control: Daniel 2:20-22 shows He changes times, removes kings, and reveals secrets. Isaiah 46:8-10 declares the end from the beginning.
The Prince here: Michael. Not Jesus (that's a common mix-up; they're distinct in God's hierarchy). Michael is an archangel protecting Israel, as in Daniel 12:1: "AND AT THAT TIME SHALL MICHAEL STAND UP, THE GREAT PRINCE WHICH STANDETH FOR THE CHILDREN OF THY PEOPLE."
Angels battle unseen in history, as in Daniel 10:20-21 (Persia and Grecia) and Revelation 12:7-16 (war in heaven, flood from the serpent's mouth).
The Covenant: God's everlasting promise to Abraham for nations, kings, and land – both fleshly and spiritual. See Genesis 17:4-8: "AS FOR ME, BEHOLD, MY COVENANT IS WITH THEE... FOR AN EVERLASTING COVENANT..."
This covenant, confirmed by Jesus , keeps Israel alive despite dispersions. Daniel's prophecies trace their "waymarks" through history, proving God's faithfulness.
Michael "broken": Up to now, Michael withstood enemies to preserve Israel's remnant. But in this era of Roman and Germanic floods, his power to resist weakens – "broken" by God's ordained plan. Israel faces desolation under pagan influences, hidden until later times. Rome's "abomination of desolation" (starting with Constantine) crushes spiritual freedom, merging with Teutonic gods and Roman church rituals.
This "breaking" aligns with Israel's overturning into darkness, lasting through the Dark Ages until figures like William the Conqueror (verse 27) emerge under birthright lines.
Wrapping Up: A Prophecy Fulfilled in Chaos and Promise
Verse 22 captures the eclipse of Rome under Vandals and Goths, Britain's fall to Saxons and others, and Michael's temporary setback – all part of God's script. Imperial Rome shatters, Britain drowns in invasion, and spiritual protection yields to ordained trials. Yet, the covenant endures, hiding Israel's seed for future redemption. This isn't just history; it's proof of divine oversight, inviting us to see God's hand in the floods of time.
Page 42.
Chapter 43:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 23 –
Pope Gregory, Rome, Britain,
and Augustine (AD 596)
This chapter explores a pivotal moment in the history of the British Isles, viewed through the lens of biblical prophecy. We'll break down Daniel 11:23 from the King James Version (KJV): "AND AFTER THE LEAGUE MADE WITH HIM HE SHALL WORK DECEITFULLY: FOR HE SHALL COME UP, AND SHALL BECOME STRONG WITH A SMALL PEOPLE."
Here, the prophecy points to a subtle form of conquest – not through armies, but through spiritual and political influence. After the fall of Roman power in Britain due to Germanic invasions, Rome regains a foothold via a deceptive alliance. This leads to centuries of fear and bondage for the people, affecting both body and soul. We'll unpack this step by step, blending history and scripture to make the connections clear and compelling.
The Prophetic Context: A New Kind of Subjugation
The British Isles, once a Roman province, had endured brutal invasions. By the late 6th century, the old Roman Empire's western branch was transforming. Power shifted from emperors to the Bishop of Rome – the Pope – who adopted imperial trappings to govern.
In Daniel 11:23, the "him" refers to Roman leadership, continuing from the previous verses. This prophecy describes how Rome, weakened by earlier defeats (as in verse 22), rebuilds influence over Britain through cunning means. It's linked to the broader story in Daniel Chapter 11, which weaves history and future events for the Israelite people.
At this time, divine protection – symbolised by "Prince Michael" in verse 22 – is "broken," leaving the people vulnerable. This ties into God's ancient warnings to Israel about punishment for disobedience, as outlined in Deuteronomy. These curses weren't just for ancient times; they echo through history, affecting the scattered tribes of Israel, including those in the British Isles.
Reminders from Deuteronomy: Curses and Consequences
To understand the depth of Israel's ongoing trials, we turn to Deuteronomy Chapters 28–30. These passages detail blessings for obedience and curses for forsaking God. The author emphasises that these apply to the entire House of Israel – not just the Jews (House of Judah), but also the "lost" ten tribes assimilated into nations like the Celts, Angles, Saxons, and others who migrated to Europe and the Isles.
Key verses highlight the relentless hardships:
Deuteronomy 28:15: "BUT IT SHALL COME TO PASS, IF THOU WILT NOT HEARKEN UNTO THE VOICE OF THE LORD THY GOD, TO OBSERVE TO DO ALL HIS COMMANDMENTS AND HIS STATUTES WHICH I COMMAND THEE THIS DAY; THAT ALL THESE CURSES SHALL COME UPON THEE, AND OVERTAKE THEE:"
Deuteronomy 28:16–20: Curses on city and field, basket and store, children and livestock, coming and going. "THE LORD SHALL SEND UPON THEE CURSING, VEXATION, AND REBUKE... UNTIL THOU BE DESTROYED... BECAUSE OF THE WICKEDNESS OF THY DOINGS, WHEREBY THOU HAST FORSAKEN ME."
Further curses include defeat by enemies.
The covenant extends to future generations : "AND SHALT RETURN UNTO THE LORD THY GOD, AND SHALT OBEY HIS VOICE... WITH ALL THINE HEART, AND WITH ALL THY SOUL."
These prophecies aren't myth – they're historical fact. The Israelite tribes, scattered and absorbed into European peoples, worshipped foreign gods like Mithras, Woden, or Celtic deities. Through migrations and wars, God sifted them until enough reached the Isles to form a nation anew. Daniel's visions reveal this as part of Israel's enduring story.
Unpacking the Verse: The League and Deceit
Now, let's dissect Daniel 11:23.
"And after the league made with him": A "league" here isn't a distance measure (like the old Celtic 3-mile unit) but an alliance or covenant for mutual aid. By AD 596, Rome – now led by the Pope – forms a pact with British rulers to regain influence.
"He shall work deceitfully": This highlights hypocrisy and fraud in the alliance. Rome's motives are power-driven, not pure.
"For he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people": "Come up" means ascending or rising in power, even claiming heavenly authority. The "small people" are a tight-knit group, like Augustine's band of monks – not a vast army, but influential attendants.
This prophecy aligns with Revelation 13:11–12 (a lamb-like beast speaking as a dragon) and Daniel 7:20–25, describing Rome's push for temporal and spiritual dominance.
Historical Background: Pope Gregory and Augustine's Mission
By the 6th century, Christianity in Britain was already established – Celtic style, independent of Rome. Legends tie it to figures like King Caractacus (around AD 50–60) and his father Bran, possibly converted in Rome by Apostles Peter and Paul. British bishops attended councils, with their own monastic system.
Rome saw Britain as a lost province to reclaim. Pope Gregory I (the Great, ruled 590–604 AD) spotted fair-haired Anglo-Saxon slaves in Rome's markets. Asking their origin, he quipped, "Not Angles, but angels." This sparked his plan to convert the "heathen" Isles.
Gregory, born around 540 AD to a wealthy family, rose from Roman prefect to monk, then ambassador, and finally Pope. He founded monasteries and directed missions. In 596 AD, he sent Augustine, a cultured monk, with about 40 companions to Britain.
Augustine landed in Kent, where groundwork was laid. Queen Bertha, a Frankish Christian princess married to Saxon King Ethelbert, had already promoted Roman Christianity with her chaplain. Ethelbert, worshipping gods like Woden and Thor, saw political gain in conversion – unifying England under one faith and crown.
Historian Winston Churchill describes it vividly: Augustine arrived under hopeful auspices, converting Ethelbert on the ruins of an ancient British church in Canterbury. This became the heart of English Christianity.
The Conferences and Deceit Revealed
The league aimed to merge Celtic and Roman churches. In 603 AD, Augustine and Ethelbert summoned British bishops to the Severn River frontier. Hopes for peace and unity were high, but arrogance and suspicion derailed it.
Debates focused on minor issues like Easter's date and tonsure styles (Roman crown-shave vs. British forehead fringe). Beneath lay deeper tensions: British bishops resented submitting to a new Saxon convert and Roman outsider.
The meetings ended in rupture. Augustine threatened: If they rejected Rome's offers, Saxon armies – blessed by Rome – would crush them. As Churchill notes, the British, battle-hardened for centuries, stood firm. Augustine's mission stalled outside Kent; he died in 604 AD, with limited success.
Yet, the "deceit" – misleading motives for power – sowed seeds that grew. Augustine "came up" in status, canonised as a saint, ascending in Rome's heavenly hierarchy. His small band of monks, including Paulinus (who returned later), gained strength, spreading influence.
Ties to Broader Prophecy: Rome's Enduring Power
The "him" ultimately points to Pope Gregory, the mastermind. Elevated to sainthood, he "came up" through Rome's claims. His deceitful league began the "abomination of desolation" – Papal dominance causing spiritual fear for centuries.
This chapter's events foreshadow more in Daniel 11:24, where Rome's subtle conquest continues. History confirms: Rome's "legions" of priests subdued the Isles, fulfilling prophecies of Israel's bondage.
In essence, this isn't just history – it's a wake-up call. As Deuteronomy urges, remembering these roots can lead to repentance and restoration. The Isles' story, laced with prophecy, shows God's hand in scattering and regathering His people.
Page 43.
Chapter 44:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 24:
Rome's Peaceful Conquest of Britain
This section explores Daniel 11:24 from the King James Version (KJV) of the Bible. It connects the prophecy to historical events in Britain from AD 596 to AD 956, focusing on the Roman Church's influence through figures like Pope Gregory, Augustine, and Paulinus. The "He" in the verse represents the rising power of the Roman Papacy, which cleverly blended spiritual authority with imperial tactics to expand its reach. We'll break it down step by step, blending history and prophecy to make the complex narrative clearer and more engaging, while preserving the original depth.
The Prophetic Verse Explained
Daniel 11:24 states: "HE SHALL ENTER PEACEABLY EVEN UPON THE FATTEST PLACES OF THE PROVINCE; AND HE SHALL DO THAT WHICH HIS FATHERS HAVE NOT DONE, NOR HIS FATHERS' FATHERS; HE SHALL SCATTER AMONG THEM THE PREY, AND SPOIL, AND RICHES: YEA, AND HE SHALL FORECAST HIS DEVICES AGAINST THE STRONG HOLDS, EVEN FOR A TIME."
In this prophecy, Daniel describes a power that rises subtly, using deception and allure rather than outright force. Here, it points to the Roman Church's expansion into Britain, building on the "league" mentioned in Daniel 11:23. This isn't about military invasions like ancient Rome's legions; it's a spiritual and cultural takeover, appealing to people's hopes for heaven while securing earthly control. Think of it as a wolf in sheep's clothing—promising salvation but tightening its grip on souls and lands.
Historical Context: Rome's Return to the Isles
After Rome withdrew its legions from Britain in AD 410, the island faced invasions from Angles, Saxons, and others, pushing native British Christians (Celts) into remote areas like Wales and Scotland. By the late 6th century, much of England was pagan, worshipping gods like Woden.
Enter Pope Gregory I, who sent Augustine and a small group of monks in AD 596 to convert the Anglo-Saxons. This mission was peaceful, backed by a "league" with Queen Bertha of Kent (a Christian) and her husband, King Ethelbert. Augustine landed in Kent in AD 597, meeting the king outdoors to avoid any "magical tricks." The monks chanted litanies, carried a silver cross, and displayed an image of Christ—symbols that won over the locals without a fight.
This aligns with the verse's opening: "HE SHALL ENTER PEACEABLY EVEN UPON THE FATTEST PLACES OF THE PROVINCE." Kent was the first "fat" (wealthy) region to accept Roman Christianity. Soon, it spread to Northumbria in the north, another prosperous area. Among Augustine's group was Paulinus, an arrogant aristocrat like his leader. They built St. Augustine's Monastery in Kent, marking the start of Roman influence.
By AD 598, Augustine became Bishop of the English. More missionaries arrived in AD 601, including Mellitus, Justus, and Paulinus, bringing the "pallium"—a symbol of papal authority. Pope Gregory advised repurposing pagan temples: sprinkle them with holy water, install altars with relics, and turn ox sacrifices into Christian feasts. This clever adaptation, recorded by the monk Venerable Bede, replaced paganism with a Roman-flavoured Christianity.
Paulinus headed to Northumbria in AD 625, escorting Kent's princess to marry King Edwin. He baptised Edwin in AD 627, but fled back to Kent after Edwin's death. Paulinus later became Archbishop of Rochester in AD 634, again with the pallium. York in Northumbria became a key Roman centre, echoing its old imperial importance.
A New Kind of Conquest: Unlike Their Ancestors
The verse continues: "AND HE SHALL DO THAT WHICH HIS FATHERS HAVE NOT DONE, NOR HIS FATHERS' FATHERS."
Unlike Rome's ancient generals (like Agricola) who conquered with swords, taking slaves and wealth back to Rome, these church leaders—descended from imperial aristocrats—used robes and words. Their "fathers" worshipped gods like Jupiter and deified emperors. Now, men like Gregory, Augustine, and Paulinus entered peacefully through the church, sinking "iron teeth and claws" into hearts and souls. This shift built a lasting empire of faith, growing stronger over time.
Scattering Prey, Spoil, and Riches
Next: "HE SHALL SCATTER AMONG THEM THE PREY, AND SPOIL, AND RICHES."
This seems odd for a "peaceful" entry, but let's unpack the words prophetically and historically:
Scatter: To spread out, disperse, or frustrate.
Prey: Plunder from war; victims seized like by a carnivorous beast.
Spoil: Booty, treasures taken by force; to ruin or destroy.
Riches: Wealth, opulence.
The Roman Church "scattered" its influence across England. From AD 597, Augustine's 40 monks grew into conversions of all Saxon kingdoms within 90 years. They preyed on mixed peoples—Britons, Angles, Saxons, Jutes, Picts, Scots—consuming lands, wealth, bodies, and souls, much like ancient Rome but spiritually.
Instead of destroying temples, they "spoiled" them by purifying and reusing them. But the real spoil was spiritual: manipulating hopes of heaven, chaining people with high-sounding words. Daniel links this to "speaking great things" in Daniel 7:8 and Daniel 7:20, and destruction through craft in Daniel 8:25.
Rather than taking riches away, they "scattered" them to cement power:
Augustine founded Canterbury Cathedral and St. Peter and St. Paul's Monastery.
Mellitus became Bishop of London; Justus of Rochester.
Conversions spread: East Anglians (AD 630), West Saxons, Sussex and Isle of Wight (AD 687).
Monasteries like Wearmouth, Jarrow (with fine libraries), Lindisfarne, Whitby, and Ripon flourished.
Great stone churches with Roman influences, sculptures, and monuments appeared.
By AD 663, the English Church conformed to Roman practices at the Synod of Whitby.
Theodore of Tarsus (AD 669) as Archbishop unified it, establishing schools, dioceses, and synods—Bede called it a "golden age."
These riches included gold-illuminated Gospels, gem-encrusted cases, art, manuscripts, vestments, and relics from Italy. Kings granted land as permanent endowments, free from taxes, building church wealth. This "softened" the people—the "prey"—into submission.
Daniel ties this to Israel's story: Rome struck down the Messiah, turning hope into a weapon. Swords now cleaved soul from body, ruining truth while promising salvation.
Forecasting Devices Against Strongholds
Finally: "YEA, AND HE SHALL FORECAST HIS DEVICES AGAINST THE STRONG HOLDS, EVEN FOR A TIME."
"Yea" means "not only that, but also." Beyond peaceful entry and scattering riches, Rome schemed against "strongholds"—secure, fortified places like Wales' and Scotland's mountains, where Celtic Christians retreated.
Forecast: Plan ahead, scheme against.
Devices: Inventions, emblems, or contrivances to distinguish and control.
Rome's key device: Claiming St. Peter's "two keys" to heaven, making the Pope Christ's Vicar with authority to bind or loose. This stemmed from Constantine's era, blending church and state (e.g., Nicene Creed). Other devices included indulgences, invocations, litanies, feast/fast days, confessions, rosaries, infant baptism, relics (like fake bones of saints or "holy" blood), robes, crosses, and idols.
These targeted the Celtic Church, which differed in practices (e.g., Easter dates, asceticism, loose bishoprics, scholarship). Celts rejected Roman uniformity; Augustine demanded submission.
At the Synod of Whitby (AD 663), King Oswy of Northumbria sided with Rome after debate: Wilfrid argued St. Peter held heaven's keys, trumping Columba's legacy. Colman and followers fled to Ireland. As historian Winston Churchill noted, this unified England under Rome, though some cooperation lingered.
The Celtic "strongholds" hid a simpler Christianity—Revelation 12 calls it a "wilderness" prepared by God for the "daughter of Zion" (true covenant people of Israel). These were Israel's descendants, punished per Mosaic law but preserved spiritually.
The "Time" Factor: 360 Years of Influence
"Even for a time" means this conquest unfolds over 360 years (a prophetic "time," as in Daniel 7:25—"a time and times and the dividing of time" equals 3.5 times or 1,260 days/years; see also Revelation 11:2-3,9). From AD 596, Rome gradually overpowered strongholds with devices, spoil, and riches. Not all fell immediately—Celts resisted—but many did, leaving Israel's "holy seed" hidden in Wales and Scotland.
Wales, from Saxon "Weales" (foreigners), became a refuge. Its people, poor materially but rich spiritually, differed in customs. Normans later built castles to divide it. The Welsh banner—a red dragon—links to Genesis 49:16-17 (Dan's serpent), symbolising judgement. Figures like Henry Tudor emerged from here.
Broader Prophetic Ties: Spiritual War and Traditions
This verse fits a larger battle: Prince Michael defending Israel against Roman usurpation . Hosea 8:11-14 describes Ephraim (England) building altars and temples while forgetting God's law.
Israel's house fell under Rome spiritually, but the covenant seed endured in hidden places. Christianity's trivia—man-made rituals—mirrors Jewish errors, blinding people to true worship. Daniel urges us to see through these to God's real plan.
Page 44.
Daniel 11:25 – The Vikings and Alfred the Great
King of the West Saxons (c. 865–899 AD)
Daniel 11:25 (KJV):
“And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast devices against him.”
This verse describes a fierce clash between the “king of the north” (the Viking invaders from Scandinavia) and the “king of the south” (the Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Wessex in southern England). By 871 AD, Viking raids had already swept across Europe, Ireland, Wales, and Scotland. Now they turned their full strength on England.
Secular history and Bible prophecy match perfectly here. The huge armies mentioned in verse 25 spill over into verses 26 and 27, giving us more detail about the long struggle between the Vikings and the English kingdom of Wessex.
The “He” Who Stirred Up Power and Courage
The “he” in the first part of the verse is a Viking leader who gathered a massive army and attacked the south with fierce determination. At this moment in history that leader was Ivar the Boneless, one of the most feared Viking commanders of the age. The English of the day prayed, “From the fury of the Northmen, Good Lord deliver us.”
The words “stir up his power and his courage” are full of meaning:
Stir – to set in motion, to provoke, to create uproar.
Power – strength, authority, command, the ability to get things done.
Courage – bravery, boldness, the willingness to face any danger.
Ivar lived up to every word. According to Winston Churchill’s A History of the English-Speaking Peoples, Ivar and his brothers were driven by savage revenge. Their father, the famous Viking Ragnar Lodbrok (“Hairy-Breeches”), had been captured in Northumbria and thrown into a pit of snakes by King Ella. As he died, Ragnar reportedly said, “The little pigs would grunt if they knew how the old boar suffers.” When the news reached his sons, Ivar turned red, blue, and pale with rage. He swore vengeance.
Ivar became the mastermind of the “Great Heathen Army” that landed in East Anglia in 865 AD. In quick succession he conquered Northumbria, destroyed York, overran Mercia, and laid siege to Nottingham. By 870 he had subdued much of northern and central England. He then returned to Ireland, where he died in 872 (some chronicles oddly say he “slept in Christ”). Yet even after his death, fresh Viking leaders and armies kept pouring in.
The King of the South Stirs Up a Very Great and Mighty Army
The “king of the south” at this critical time was Alfred the Great of Wessex (ruled 871–899), though the verse also covers his brother Ethelred who ruled just before him.
In 871, the same year Alfred came to the throne, a huge Viking force (reinforced by a “summer army” from Scandinavia) marched south. At the Battle of Ashdown in Berkshire, Alfred and Ethelred met them with everything they had. That year saw battle after battle. The Danes refused to make peace. Ethelred died from wounds or illness, leaving Alfred to face endless Danish reinforcements. Exhausted and short of men, Alfred was forced to pay “Danegeld” (protection money) to buy a few years of peace.
Alfred used that breathing space wisely. He reorganised his army, built fortified towns (burhs), and prepared for the next attack—which came in 877 under a new Viking leader, Guthrum.
Guthrum broke earlier oaths, seized Exeter, and launched attacks by land and sea. Alfred again paid Danegeld and the Vikings swore to leave. They lied. But God intervened: a massive storm destroyed 120 Viking ships and drowned thousands of warriors. The Viking plan to conquer Wessex collapsed.
“But He Shall Not Stand”
The “he” at the end of verse 25 is still the northern (Viking) leader—now Guthrum. The prophecy says he “shall not stand”, meaning he will not succeed in holding the south or keeping his conquests.
In 878, Guthrum launched a surprise winter attack while the Saxons were celebrating a church festival. Alfred was driven into the marshes of Somerset with only a handful of men. For months he lived in hiding, gathering strength. Then, in spring 878, the people rallied. Men poured in from Somerset, Wiltshire, and Hampshire to form a huge army.
At the Battle of Edington, Alfred crushed Guthrum’s forces. Instead of slaughtering the defeated Vikings, Alfred offered generous terms: peace, land—and baptism into the Christian faith. Guthrum accepted, was baptised (taking the Christian name Aethelstan), and settled in East Anglia. The prophecy was fulfilled: the Viking king did not stand; he could not take Wessex.
“They Shall Forecast Devices Against Him”
Both sides used “devices” (schemes and symbols). The Vikings carried the enchanted Raven banner, woven (legend said) by the daughters of Ragnar Lodbrok. If the raven appeared to flap, victory was certain; if it hung limp, defeat followed. At Edington the raven did not move.
Alfred’s “devices” were Christian: holy relics, crosses, solemn oaths sworn on sacred rings, and—most importantly—mass baptism of the defeated foe. He had planned this in advance; it was his scheme to bind the Vikings to peace and to the faith of Rome.
The Final Viking Wave
Peace lasted only a few years. After Guthrum died, a new “Great Heathen Army” of 330 ships and tens of thousands of warriors invaded in 892–896. They ravaged Kent and the Thames valley. Alfred, now old and ill, directed his son Edward, his son-in-law Ethelred of Mercia, and his rebuilt army and navy. After years of hard fighting the Vikings were driven out for good. Alfred died in 899, the only English king ever to be called “the Great”.
Summary of Daniel 11:25
He (north) = Viking leaders (Ivar the Boneless, then Guthrum and others) who “stirred up power and courage” with huge armies.
King of the south = Ethelred and especially Alfred of Wessex, who “was stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army” (made mighty above all by God’s help—the storm and the final victory).
He shall not stand = the Vikings failed to conquer the south.
They shall forecast devices = Alfred and his people used Christian oaths, baptism, and clever strategy to defeat and finally absorb the invaders.
Over 250 years the Viking terror forged the different peoples of the British Isles—Celts, Saxons, and Danes—into the beginnings of one nation. Daniel 11:25 perfectly describes the heart of that struggle and the man—Alfred the Great—who ensured England survived.
Page 45.
Chapter 46:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 26:
Alfred's Heirs Battle the Vikings
In this chapter, we explore how Daniel 11:26 from the KJV Bible unfolds in early English history. The verse reads: "YEA, THEY THAT FEED OF THE PORTION OF HIS MEAT SHALL DESTROY HIM, AND HIS ARMY SHALL OVERFLOW; AND MANY SHALL FALL DOWN SLAIN." This prophecy, originally about ancient kings, finds a striking parallel in the Saxon era. Here, the "King of the South" represents Alfred the Great of Wessex, and the "King of the North" symbolises the Viking invaders. As Alfred's reign ends, the focus shifts to his family—"THEY"—who step up to crush the Viking threat. We'll break it down step by step, linking the prophecy to real events from AD 899 to 939, making the complex interplay of history and scripture easier to follow.
Shifting Power: From Alfred to His Family
Towards the end of Alfred's rule in Saxon England, his family increasingly shared the burden of leadership and warfare against the Northmen (Vikings). We've seen how his son Edward and son-in-law Ethelred led armies in battle. Now, after Alfred's death in 899 AD, these heirs carry on his legacy. In the prophecy, the "King of the South" (Alfred) becomes "THEY"—his family and successors.
The verse opens with "YEA, THEY THAT FEED OF THE PORTION OF HIS MEAT SHALL DESTROY HIM." Simply put, this means Alfred's kin, who share in his "meat" (his resources and authority), will help destroy the Viking power. They're like family members at the same table, uniting to end the Northmen's scourge on England. History shows this happening exactly as foretold, with Alfred's descendants driving back the invaders through strategic battles and fortifications.
Edward's Rise and Early Challenges (AD 899–910)
Edward, Alfred's son, became King of Wessex (the "South") in 899 AD. Before tackling the Vikings, he faced a throne challenge from his cousin Ethelwald, who allied with Danes in East Anglia and Northumbria. In 910 AD, a massive Danish force, led by their king and backed by Ethelwald, invaded south. They met defeat at the Battle of Tettenhall, where both leaders were killed—a crushing blow to the Vikings.
With the throne secure, Edward continued Alfred's strategy: building fortresses to protect Wessex. This created a defensive ring, making it harder for invaders to strike.
Ethelfleda's Role: The Warrior Queen of Mercia
Ethelred, King of Mercia and Alfred's son-in-law, died around this time. His widow—Edward's sister Ethelfleda—became Mercia's ruler. Known as the "Lady of the Mercians," she was a brave and skilled leader, earning fierce loyalty from her people. Like Edward, she built fortresses across Mercia to shield against Viking raids.
Brother and sister worked as a team—"THEY" in the prophecy—launching coordinated attacks on Viking-held lands (the Danelaw).
Joint Campaigns: Reclaiming England (AD 912–918)
In 912 AD, Edward kicked off a major offensive against the Danelaw. He advanced steadily, capturing territory and fortifying it with new strongholds. Essex fell first, then East Anglia, and the East Midlands.
Ethelfleda complemented this with a pincer movement from Mercia. Her forces reclaimed key boroughs: Derby, Leicester, Nottingham, Lincoln, and Stamford. She even secured promises of submission from Northumbrian Danes.
By 918 AD, Edward reached Stamford, where their armies united. Tragically, Ethelfleda died that year. Edward paused his advance to rush to Mercia, ensuring the people accepted him as ruler to avoid splintering the kingdom. With Mercia loyal, he pressed on, capturing Nottingham. Even Danes in Mercia submitted to him.
New Threats and Edward's Overflowing Advance (AD 919–924)
Fresh Norse invaders from Ireland, led by Reginald, settled west of the Pennines and seized York in 919 AD, threatening Northumbria. Undeterred, Edward pushed forward, building fortresses at Thelwall and Manchester. By 920 AD, Reginald submitted to Edward as king.
This ties back to the prophecy's end: "AND HIS ARMY SHALL OVERFLOW; AND MANY SHALL FALL DOWN SLAIN." Edward's forces "overflowed" across England, overwhelming Viking strongholds. With his sister and brother-in-law gone, Edward now led alone as the "King of the South." Battles claimed many lives, fulfilling the verse's grim prediction. Daniel's words capture this historical surge with pinpoint accuracy.
Athelstan's Reign: Uniting Britain (AD 924–939)
Edward died in 924 AD, succeeded by his son Athelstan—a strong ruler who built on his father and grandfather's work. He subdued remaining Danes and made peace with Viking chieftain Sihtric (Reginald's successor) by marrying him to his sister—another family tie in the saga.
Sihtric died in 927 AD, allowing Athelstan to seize Northumbria. He became the first king to rule all England directly. Submissions poured in from Scotland, Wales, and beyond the Tyne. Athelstan minted coins as "King of all Britain," collected tribute from Welsh kings, and crushed a Cornish revolt.
His influence "overflowed" further: he married three sisters to Frankish princes. In 934 and 937 AD, he defeated invasions from Dublin-based forces, allied with Strathclyde and Scottish kings, at battles like Brunanburh. Through it all, "MANY FELL DOWN SLAIN," as endless fights forged a unified England under Wessex.
Athelstan died in 939 AD, with his brother Edmund taking the throne. This Wessex line, forged by Alfred, continued battling Vikings, wearing down the land through relentless wars.
The Wessex Lineage and Its Decline
Alfred's descendants faced ongoing Viking threats. Danish kings like Canute and Harthacnut briefly ruled England, but Wessex influence persisted via figures like Earl Godwin. His son Harold became the last Saxon king, though not of Alfred's bloodline.
The final Wessex heir, Edward the Confessor (1042–1066 AD), was a weak, pious ruler more monk than monarch. Backed by the Roman Church, he tarnished the Saxon legacy, dying childless in January 1066. This paved the way for Harold's brief reign and William the Conqueror's invasion later that year.
Prophecy and History in Harmony
This era's chaos sets the stage for Daniel 11:27. The Wessex and Viking lineages have played their parts, blending prophecy with history seamlessly. No mistakes here—scripture and records align perfectly, revealing how divine foresight mirrors human events. This narrative shows a family's grit turning the tide against invaders, all foretold centuries earlier.
Page 46.
Before diving into the depths of Daniel's prophecies, let's recall Jesus' words in Matthew 24:28: "FOR WHERESOEVER THE CARCASE IS, THERE WILL THE EAGLES BE GATHERED TOGETHER." This "carcase" symbolises the fallen state of Israel, overshadowed by the Roman eagle in its various forms throughout history. Yet, the dry bones of this "carcase" are stirring, coming together as they reach for the true light—Jesus Christ. From Daniel 11:27 onwards, we see the "skeletons" of Israel's princes rising to be counted, fulfilling ancient promises.
Daniel's verses 27, 28, and 29 form a connected block, but they're spread across different eras in history. Together, they span 443 years, from 1066 to 1509 AD, highlighting the ongoing tensions between the British Isles and France. These nations have always been intertwined, with an uneasy undercurrent—sometimes outright hatred—shaping their relations. Both the English and French peoples share a proud, independent streak, resisting domination by the other. Daniel packs centuries of British and European history into these simple words, setting the stage for their roles in the modern world. The quiet elegance of his language hides thunderous truths.
For me, grasping this block of verses was a breakthrough moment. Weeks and months of pondering two words or a sentence can feel endless, the answer teasing just out of reach. Then, one day, it clicks—the full meaning hits like a wave, revealing hidden beauties that overwhelm with joy. The frustration fades, replaced by elation, echoing Isaiah 55:12: "FOR YE SHALL GO OUT WITH JOY, AND BE LED FORTH WITH PEACE; THE MOUNTAINS AND THE HILLS SHALL BREAK FORTH BEFORE YOU INTO SINGING, AND ALL THE TREES OF THE FIELDS SHALL CLAP THEIR HANDS." Such revelations sing with the melody of truth!
Breaking Down Daniel 11:27
Let's unpack Daniel 11:27: "AND BOTH THESE KING'S HEARTS SHALL BE TO DO MISCHIEF, AND THEY SHALL SPEAK LIES AT ONE TABLE; BUT IT SHALL NOT PROSPER; FOR YET THE END SHALL BE AT THE TIME APPOINTED."
Daniel uses straightforward words to weave tales of kings, leaders, and nations. Here, we're still focused on the peoples of Saxon England and the Vikings in the British Isles. Previous verses covered Imperial Rome, Celts, Angles, Saxons, Norsemen from Denmark, Norway, and Sweden—and the growing grip of the Papacy, swallowing nations into its fold.
This verse transports us to the threshold of Norman England. With the Normans arrives the first prince of the "House of Israel" to claim a lasting throne, fulfilling promises from Genesis and Deuteronomy written millennia ago.
Who Are "Both These Kings"?
The opening "and" links this verse to the previous one (Daniel 11:26), continuing the story of the British Isles. It introduces another pact among these peoples, tied to the Saxons and Vikings.
Daniel's prophecy narrows on the ex-Roman province of Britain, where history ebbs and flows into Europe. We left verse 26 with Alfred the Great's Saxon lineage ending in the weak Edward the Confessor, who died childless in 1066 AD. This opened the door for Harold Godwinson of Wessex to seize the throne.
History records Harold as a skilled leader and general. He faced two rivals: Harald Hardrada of Norway and William, Duke of Normandy. Before the famous Battle of Hastings, Harold and William crossed paths dramatically.
William's Viking Roots and Rise
William hailed from Normandy in France, but his bloodline traced back to Vikings. In 885 AD (as covered in Daniel 11:25), Vikings raided up the Seine River. By 911 AD, Viking leader Rollo settled in Normandy with his Danish fleet. Their descendants became "Normans" (from "Northmen"), retaining the adventurous spirit of their seafaring ancestors.
Born in Falaise, France, William was the illegitimate son of Robert I, Duke of Normandy, and Arlette, a tanner's daughter—earning him the nickname "William the Bastard." He succeeded his father in 1035 AD, quelling rebellions with help from King Henry I of France by 1047. At just 15 in 1042, he defended his dukedom like a seasoned warrior.
In 1051, William visited his cousin Edward the Confessor, securing a promise to inherit the English throne upon Edward's death. He bolstered his claim by marrying Matilda of Flanders in 1053, a descendant of Alfred the Great.
The Prophetic Link: Reuben's Birthright
Beyond secular history, Daniel's words fulfil spiritual prophecy. William embodies Reuben, the firstborn of Jacob/Israel, inheriting the "House of Israel" birthright through Viking and Gaulish lines—scattered Israelite peoples in Western nations.
Reuben's blessings for the "last days" appear in Genesis 49:3-4: "REUBEN, THOU ART MY FIRSTBORN, MY MIGHT, AND THE BEGINNING OF MY STRENGTH, THE EXCELLENCY OF DIGNITY, AND THE EXCELLENCY OF POWER: UNSTABLE AS WATER, THOU SHALT NOT EXCEL; BECAUSE THOU WENTEST UP TO THY FATHER'S BED; THEN DEFILEDST THOU IT: HE WENT UP TO MY COUCH." And Deuteronomy 33:6: "LET REUBEN LIVE, AND NOT DIE; AND LET NOT HIS MEN BE FEW."
These foresee Reuben's descendant—William—rising to "excellency of dignity and power," becoming a pre-eminent king through sheer force of character. Despite his illegitimate birth (echoing Reuben's defilement), William overcame obstacles, earning recognition as one of Europe's greatest monarchs.
Hearts Set on Mischief: The Fateful Meeting
"BOTH THESE KINGS' HEARTS SHALL BE TO DO MISCHIEF" refers to Harold Godwinson and William. God orchestrated their encounter, not chance. In 1064 AD, a storm shipwrecked Harold's ship off Normandy. Captured by the Count of Ponthieu for ransom, Harold was rescued by William, who brought him to court.
Both harboured "mischief"—scheming harm or evil. William aimed to secure Harold's support for his claim to England's throne, knowing Harold's power in Wessex. Harold, as a virtual prisoner, plotted to claim the throne himself once free.
Lies at One Table: The Deceptive Oath
"AND THEY SHALL SPEAK LIES AT ONE TABLE." The "table" was likely a portable altar hiding relics of a saint (possibly Saint Edmund), making oaths sacred under feudal law.
Harold swore to back William as king, retain only Wessex, and marry William's daughter. Unaware of the hidden relics, Harold was tricked. Both lied through their teeth, eyes locked in mutual deceit.
"BUT IT SHALL NOT PROSPER." The oath failed to thrive. Back in England after Edward's 1066 death, Harold was elected king by the Witan council, ignoring his promise.
The Appointed End: Battle and Conquest
"FOR YET THE END SHALL BE AT THE TIME APPOINTED." This phrase spans vast history between Britain and France from 1066 AD onward.
Harold's "end" came at the Battle of Hastings in October 1066. William, with papal backing, invaded from Pevensey in September, defeating and killing Harold. Crowned on Christmas Day at Westminster Abbey, William faced English resistance, subduing it by 1070 through brutal campaigns. He even invaded Scotland in 1072, forcing homage from King Malcolm III.
The Norman Conquest strengthened Roman Church influence, with Lanfranc as Archbishop of Canterbury. Yet William separated church and secular courts, resisting papal supremacy. He spent much time defending Normandy, leaving England to Lanfranc.
By 1087, fighting France's Philip I, William was fatally injured near Mantes and died in Rouen. Buried in Caen (body), Rouen (heart), and Chalus (entrails), his remains were later scattered by Huguenots in 1562.
William met his "appointed time," fulfilling Reuben's birthright: emerging from France to claim England's throne, then returning south to die.
A Deeper Prophetic Layer: Ezekiel's Overturns
The Norman Conquest differed from prior invasions—it was personal, led by William under a "holy" banner. After Hastings, the Witan crowned him.
Ezekiel 21 prophesies for Israel's princes. Verses 19-20 describe two paths from Chaldea (Assyria and Babylon) leading to conquests, including Reuben and Gad's lands.
Verses 25-27 declare: "I WILL OVERTURN, OVERTURN, OVERTURN, IT: AND IT SHALL BE NO MORE, UNTIL HE COME WHOSE RIGHT IT IS; AND I WILL GIVE IT HIM."
These three "overturns" trace Israel's crown:
Celtic Britain overturned by Romans.
Roman Britain overturned by Angles, Saxons, Jutes, and Franks.
Saxon Britain overturned by Vikings.
After these, Reuben's prince—William—claims the crown as his "right," per his blessings. God shipwrecked Harold to elevate William.
Scholars often link "whose right it is" directly to Jesus, but here it fits William first. The crown passes through Israelite tribes until Ephraim (House of Windsor). Only then does Jesus claim it, smashing Nebuchadnezzar's image (Daniel 2).
Note: Some interpretations, like Herbert Armstrong's in The United States and British Commonwealth in Prophecy, link the overturns to Jeremiah's legendary journey to Ireland, Scotland, and England. While researched, it relies on unverified legends, lacking firm historical dates. Prophecy must align with verifiable history, as in Daniel's patterns of Britain's 10 princely lineages under one throne.
Tying It to the Bigger Picture
"THE END SHALL BE AT THE TIME APPOINTED" connects verses 27-29, showing French ambitions on British shores in three eras. Despite mutual distrust, Britain and France's fates intertwine deeply.
Daniel repeats "time appointed" in verse 29 (another French link) and "time of the end" in verses 35 (World War I) and 40 (World War II), often involving French battlegrounds like Normandy. Chapter 12 brings the ultimate "time of the end."
These timings pinpoint key moments for Israel, blending history and prophecy into a tapestry of divine purpose.
Page 47.
Chapter 48 Daniel Chapter 11,
Verse 28: Richard the Lionheart –
Plantagenet Anjou France/England
(AD 1189–1199)
Daniel 11:28 “Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land.”
This verse is an epitaph for an English king who loved the thrill of war more than anything else. Victory on the battlefield was his greatest joy. His name was Richard I, son of King Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine.
Understanding the Timing
The verse begins with two small but important words: “Then” and “shall”.
“Then” means “at that time” or “soon afterwards”.
“Shall” is a word of future tense, spoken with authority – something that must happen.
So the prophecy points to a time soon after William the Conqueror seized the English throne in 1066. It describes a later king of England whose story would fulfil God’s word in a surprising way.
“He returns into his land with great riches”
We are looking for a king who:
Ruled England,
But felt another country was truly his land,
And came home from England loaded with enormous wealth.
That king is Richard I, known as Richard the Lionheart. England was his kingdom, but his heart was in France – especially Normandy and Aquitaine. He spoke French, grew up in France, and spent as little time in England as possible (only six months of his ten-year reign).
Background on Richard
Richard was the third son of Henry II (the first Plantagenet/Anjou king of England) and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Henry II ruled England from 1154 to 1189 but controlled far more land in France than in England. His court was French, and he is seen as the founder of the House of Anjou (later called Plantagenet).
Earlier chapters showed how the tribes of Israel were scattered and their birthright blessings fulfilled in later nations. Henry II carried the birthright of Simeon (Genesis 49:5–7), a tribe marked by cruelty and scattering. The Norman lines of William the Conqueror and Henry II started in the same place but split over generations, each fulfilling different prophecies.
Richard’s mother, Eleanor, brought the rich duchies of Aquitaine and Gascony to the marriage. Richard inherited Aquitaine as a child and was raised mostly in France. England was simply the place that gave him the money he needed.
The Great Riches
In 1189 Henry II died, and Richard became king. At that exact time the Third Crusade (1189–1192) was gathering momentum. Richard loved war, so a crusade was perfect for him.
To pay for it he stripped England bare. As Winston Churchill wrote:
“For the sake of Christ’s Sepulchre, [Richard] virtually put the realm up for sale… He sold and resold every office… made new and heavy demands for taxation… called for scutage and carucage… thus he filled the chests for the Holy War.”
These “chests” were the great riches of Daniel’s prophecy. Richard took the money from England and returned to his own land – France – to prepare his army. From there he sailed to Sicily, Cyprus, and finally the Holy Land.
“His heart shall be against the holy covenant”
This part seems surprising. We are often told Richard was a noble crusader defending Christianity. In reality his heart was far from God’s covenant.
There are two main covenants in Scripture:
God’s everlasting promise to Abraham and his seed through Isaac (Genesis 17) – a covenant of blessing that still stands today.
The covenant of the Ten Commandments (Exodus 20; Deuteronomy 5), later summed up by Jesus as loving God and loving your neighbour (Matthew 22:37–40).
Richard, like many crusaders and the Roman Papacy that called the crusade, broke both.
He taxed and robbed his people cruelly.
He loved war for personal glory, not for God.
He murdered prisoners (e.g., 2,700 at Acre) when ransom was not paid.
He showed no love for God or neighbour – only for fame and battle.
Jesus warned about people who honour God with their lips while their hearts are far from Him (Mark 7:6–23). The crusades were driven by politics, greed, and pride, not by the gentle Spirit of Christ. Richard’s actions were the opposite of the holy covenant.
“He shall do exploits”
“Exploits” means famous deeds or heroic achievements. Richard’s personal courage made him a legend. He fought Saladin brilliantly, won many battles, and earned the nickname “Lionheart”. Tales of his bravery spread across Europe – even though he never actually entered Jerusalem and eventually made a truce with Saladin.
“And return to his own land”
On the way home in 1192 Richard was captured by Duke Leopold of Austria (whom he had insulted) and handed to Emperor Henry VI. The ransom was enormous – 150,000 marks, twice England’s yearly income. England was taxed again until Richard was freed in 1194.
When he finally reached England, his brother John had tried to seize the throne. Richard was re-crowned, then immediately crossed the Channel again – this time to defend his own lands in France against King Philip II. He never returned to England. For the last five years of his life he fought in France, raising yet more money from England. In 1199, at age 42, he was killed by an arrow while besieging a castle in Limousin. He was buried at Fontevrault in France – the land he always considered home.
Why the verse repeats “return to his own land”
Daniel mentions returning to “his land” twice because Richard did it twice:
After collecting riches for the crusade – back to France to prepare.
After the crusade and captivity – back to France to fight for his French possessions.
England was never truly “his land”; it was the treasury that funded his real home and his love of war.
Churchill’s final summary is fair: Richard’s legend – the minstrel Blondel, his wife Berengaria, the dream of Jerusalem – has enriched English history. But it rested on crushing taxes, huge loss of life, and a nation of oppressed people whose loyalty never broke.
Daniel 11:28 perfectly describes Richard the Lionheart: a king who took great riches from England, whose heart was against God’s covenant, who performed famous exploits, and who twice returned to the land he truly called his own – France.
This French connection now leads us straight into the next verse, Daniel 11:29, as the story of England and France continues to unfold exactly as prophesied.
Page 48.
Chapter 49:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 29:
The Appointed Return and
the Shaping of a Kingdom
This chapter explores Daniel 11:29 from the KJV Bible, linking it to pivotal events in British history from 1066 to 1603 AD. The verse reads: "AT THE TIME APPOINTED HE SHALL RETURN, AND COME TOWARD THE SOUTH; BUT IT SHALL NOT BE AS THE FORMER, OR AS THE LATTER." We'll unpack this prophetic verse step by step, connecting it to real historical figures and conflicts like the 100 Years War and the War of the Roses. By blending biblical insight with secular history, we see how these events moulded the British Isles into a unified kingdom, fulfilling ancient prophecies about the Israelite "clay" being shaped amid "iron" dominance from Roman roots. Think of it as a divine timeline where God's appointed moments bring closure to eras of strife.
Understanding the Verse: A Word-by-Word Breakdown
To make sense of this complex prophecy, let's dissect Daniel 11:29 like a puzzle, building on earlier verses (such as Daniel 11:27, which ends with "FOR YET THE END SHALL BE AT THE TIME APPOINTED"). This verse wraps up a block describing power struggles between Norman, French, and English forces, signalling an "end" to Norman and Anjou (Plantagenet) influence over England.
"At the time appointed": This points to a divinely set moment—a specific era or event equipped with everything needed to unfold. It's not random; it's ordained, marking the close of Viking-Saxon rivalries for the English throne that began centuries earlier.
"He shall return": "He" refers to a key figure with a duty or obligation to reappear and reclaim his place. "Shall" implies necessity, like fulfilling a destined role. "Return" means going back to a familiar state or location, in this case, England.
"And come toward the south": This describes movement from a distance toward a southern direction—advancing to a point of progress. In history, it hints at fleeing or journeying south, often to France.
"But it shall not be as the former, or as the latter": "But" introduces a contrast or exception. This means the outcome won't mirror past events ("former" = earlier times) or recent ones ("latter" = the most recent). It's a fresh chapter, not repeating old patterns of conquest or succession.
This breakdown reveals a shift: unlike William the Conqueror (verse 27) or Richard the Lionheart (verse 28), who treated England as an extension of their French lands, the "He" here—Henry VII Tudor—returns to end foreign dominance and forge a new era.
Historical Backdrop: From Norman Conquest to Plantagenet Rule
The story starts in 1066 AD with William the Conqueror from Normandy seizing England's throne, blending Norman "iron" with Israelite "clay" from Nebuchadnezzar's prophetic image . Normans ruled until 1154 AD, followed by the House of Anjou (Plantagenets) from Henry II to 1485 AD. These 300 years were marked by constant power grabs, with kings ruling vast French territories alongside England.
Key tensions arose because English kings claimed the French throne, leading to endless conflicts. Edward III in 1337 viewed Philip VI as a usurper, sparking wars fuelled by betrayals, like France aiding Scotland against England. This era saw England as a battleground for foreign ambitions, setting the stage for the "appointed time" when Norman-Anjou power would crumble.
The 100 Years War: England vs. France (1337–1453 AD)
This grueling conflict was essentially English kings fighting for French lands they inherited or claimed. Highlights include:
Edward III's invasion in 1338, controlling the English Channel.
Victory at Crécy in 1346, capturing Calais and Bordeaux by 1360.
Truces and losses due to weak leadership, with Henry V reclaiming northern France (including Paris) at Agincourt in 1415.
French resurgence under Joan of Arc from 1429, retaking Normandy and Guienne by 1451. England held Calais until 1453, but no formal treaty ended the war.
The result? Massive losses—thousands dead, French lands devastated—and England stripped of Normandy, Aquitaine, and Guienne. This weakened the Plantagenets, paving the way for internal chaos and the rise of a new "He."
The War of the Roses: Civil Strife in England (1455–1485 AD)
Just two years after the 100 Years War, England erupted in civil war between Plantagenet branches: Lancaster (red rose) and York (white rose). It began in 1399 when Lancaster deposed York's Richard II, leading to 30 years of battles (over 14 major ones) that decimated nobility and heirs.
Henry VI's reign (starting as a baby) brought discontent: lost French territories, heavy taxes, and poverty.
Open war from 1455, with Yorkists briefly triumphing but infighting restoring Lancastrians temporarily.
By 1485, the line thinned to illegitimate ties from John of Gaunt (Edward III's son). The final blow: Richard III (Yorkist, infamous for allegedly killing the Princes in the Tower) defeated at Bosworth Field.
This war cleared obstacles, ending Plantagenet dominance and setting the scene for Henry VII Tudor—the "He" of the verse—to claim the throne.
Henry VII Tudor: The "He" Who Returns
Born in 1457 AD to Lady Margaret Beaufort (aged 14) and Edmund Tudor (from Welsh nobility), Henry was a Lancastrian claimant through John of Gaunt's illegitimate line. His early life was turbulent:
In 1461, Yorkists deposed Henry VI; Owen Tudor (Henry's grandfather) was executed, and young Henry lost his Earl of Richmond title.
He lived in obscurity, then under Yorkist wardship, treated well but as a pawn (betrothed to a Yorkist daughter).
Yorkist infighting briefly restored Henry VI in 1470, boosting Tudors, but by 1471, Edward IV returned, killing rivals. At 14, Henry became the main Lancastrian heir—too dangerous to stay.
On his mother's advice, Henry fled with uncle Jasper to Brittany (southern France) in 1471. Treated as a "gentle prisoner," he evaded Edward IV's attempts to retrieve him. In 1483, a plot by his mother and the Duke of Buckingham to oust Richard III failed, forcing Henry back south to Brittany, then France.
This matches "He shall return, and come toward the south": repeated flights south for safety, advancing his claim from afar.
The Appointed Time: Victory at Bosworth and a New Dynasty
In 1485, at the "appointed time," Henry returned decisively. Landing at Milford Haven (Wales) with exiles and Welsh supporters (exploiting his Celtic roots via the red dragon banner), he swelled his army and marched to Bosworth. Richard III, deserted by nobles, died in battle; Henry claimed the crown from a bush on the field.
Unlike the "former" (William's conquest) or "latter" (Richard I's succession), Henry's rise wasn't through direct inheritance or force—it hung on a "slender thread" of lineage, thrust by deaths around him. He married Elizabeth of York in 1486, uniting the roses and ending the wars. His reign (1485–1509) brought peace with France, Spain, and Austria; he curbed nobles with taxes, filling the treasury, though criticised for greed. The Tudor dynasty (Henry VIII, Mary, Elizabeth I) pulled England from medieval chaos into modernity.
Broader Prophetic Ties: Scotland's Role and Tribal Identities
Scotland's history mirrors England's upheavals. Called Caledonia under Romans, it resisted invaders with Picts, Britons, and later Scots from Ireland. By the 10th century, a mix of Celts, Picts, Anglo-Saxons, and Norsemen formed Scotland. Normans introduced feudalism, and ties to France led to alliances against England.
Scottish kings claimed English lands; Plantagenets countered. Wars persisted until James IV married Henry VII's daughter Margaret in 1503. After Elizabeth I's death in 1603, James VI of Scotland (Stuart dynasty) became James I of England, uniting crowns.
Biblically, this fulfils prophecies in Genesis 49 and Deuteronomy 33. The War of the Roses involved Israelite tribes: Zebulun (Lancaster), Issachar (York), Dan (Tudor—Henry as a "young lion" leaping, per Deuteronomy 33:22). Stuarts represent Gad. Amid confusion, history shows divine pattern: moulding peoples into one kingdom.
Page 49.
Chapter 50:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 30:
Ships, Wars, and the Holy Covenant
This chapter explores Daniel 11:30 from the King James Version of the Bible, linking it to real-world events from AD 1821 to 1856. The prophecy weaves together the fates of Greece, Turkey, Great Britain, Russia, and France, always keeping the focus on God's covenant people— the "House of Israel" (linked to Britain) and the "House of Judah" (the Jewish people). We'll break it down step by step, simplifying the tangled history and prophecy while preserving its profound insights. Think of it as a dramatic story of power struggles, where nations rise and fall like waves in the sea, but the pivot is always God's promises to His people.
Understanding the Verse
Daniel 11:30: "FOR THE SHIPS OF CHITTIM SHALL COME AGAINST HIM: THEREFORE HE SHALL BE GRIEVED, AND RETURN, AND HAVE INDIGNATION AGAINST THE HOLY COVENANT; SO SHALL HE DO; HE SHALL EVEN RETURN, AND HAVE INTELLIGENCE WITH THEM THAT FORSAKE THE HOLY COVENANT."
This verse plunges us into a "melting pot" of global conflicts, but the core remains the history of Israel's two houses. The "him" refers to the Turkish ruler, and the events unfold in two phases: first, a fierce clash with Greece leading to anger against Britain (the covenant people), and second, a surprising alliance shift during the Crimean War. History here rushes forward, hurtling towards the end times, with Britain as the "ten-toed kingdom" from Daniel's earlier visions— a mix of strength and fragility, like iron and clay.
Who Are the "Ships of Chittim"?
Let's unpack the first part: "FOR THE SHIPS OF CHITTIM SHALL COME AGAINST HIM."
Chittim's Origins: The name "Chittim" (or Kittim) traces back to Genesis 10:4, as descendants of Noah's son Japheth through Javan. These seafaring people settled in places like Cyprus, Macedonia, and Greek islands. Bible dictionaries connect them to ancient towns like Kition in Cyprus and even Macedonia, home of Alexander the Great.
Biblical Clues: In Numbers 24:24, ships from Chittim afflict empires. The Apocrypha's 1 Maccabees calls Macedonia "Chettim" and links it to Greek kings like Philip and Perseus, defeated by Rome (echoing Daniel 11:4).
Modern Link: By AD 1821, Chittim symbolises Greece— a seafaring nation rising against Turkey. This jumps from earlier verses (like verse 29, covering Tudor England in 1457–1603) because prophecy accelerates towards modern times.
Greece, once a world-conquering empire under Alexander, had faded under Turkish rule since the 15th century. By 1718, it was fully Ottoman territory, setting the stage for rebellion.
The Greek War of Independence (1821–1827)
Greece's fight for freedom begins the prophecy's fulfilment.
The Spark: In 1821, Greek nationalism erupted. Sailors from islands like Hydra, Spetsai, and Psara formed Greece's only navy. Hydra, a tiny island of 30,000, poured its wealth and skilled seamen into the war. These "ships of Chittim" attacked the Turkish fleet, using fire ships to cause chaos.
Victory and Cost: The Greeks won key battles, but Hydra bankrupted itself, fading into obscurity. No other nations intervened initially— fulfilling the prophecy exactly: Greek ships alone came against "him" (Turkish Sultan Mahmud II).
This echoes history repeating: Nations like Greece emerge, dominate, recede, then resurface.
Turkish Grief and Return with Indignation
Next: "THEREFORE HE SHALL BE GRIEVED, AND RETURN, AND HAVE INDIGNATION AGAINST THE HOLY COVENANT."
The Sultan's Reaction: Defeated, Mahmud II mourned his losses ("grieved") and struck back viciously from 1821–1824. Atrocities raged on both sides. In 1826, with Egyptian help under Mehemet Ali (promising Crete in return), Turkish-Egyptian forces crushed southern Greece, subduing the rebels.
Indignation Against the Covenant: Now, anger turns to Britain— the "holy covenant" people. This covenant, from Genesis 17, promises Abraham's seed (through Sarah and Isaac) would become nations and kings. Britain represents the "House of Israel" in the Gentiles, the "miry clay" in Daniel's ten toes.
European sympathy for Greece grew, especially in Britain. Fearing Turkish-Egyptian expansion, Britain, France, and Russia intervened in 1827.
The Battle of Navarino (1827)
Drawing from Winston Churchill's history, this naval clash embodies Turkey's "indignation."
The Setup: British Admiral Sir Edward Codrington, with French and Russian ships, entered Navarino Bay despite Turkish warnings. Outnumbered (Turkish-Egyptian fleet: 81 ships, 2,240 guns; Allies: 27 ships, 1,276 guns), Codrington demanded an armistice.
The Battle: Tensions exploded when Turks fired on allied boats. Four hours of chaos followed; the Turks lost most of their fleet (over 4,000 dead), with minimal allied casualties.
Fixed Determination: "SO SHALL HE DO" highlights Turkey's ruthless resolve to hold power, venting fury on Greece and drawing in Britain. This divides the verse: early indignation against the covenant, then a turnaround.
The Alliance Shift and Crimean War (1854–1856)
The second half: "HE SHALL EVEN RETURN, AND HAVE INTELLIGENCE WITH THEM THAT FORSAKE THE HOLY COVENANT."
Changing Tides: By 1837–1901 (Queen Victoria's reign), alliances flipped. Turkey, weakened, faced Egyptian rebellion. Ibrahim Pasha "returned" in 1839, defeating Turkey— saved only by European intervention.
Seeking Intelligence: Turkey now allied with former foes Britain and France against Russia. In 1853, Russia humiliated Turkey, destroying its fleet at Sinope. Alarmed by Russian expansion (threatening Greece and India), Britain and France joined Turkey in the Crimean War.
The War: Fought in Crimea (Black Sea peninsula, Russian since 1783), allies targeted Sevastopol. Incompetent leadership caused horrors: disease, cold, supply shortages. Highlights include Balaclava's "Charge of the Light Brigade," Inkerman, and Florence Nightingale's nursing. After a brutal siege, Sevastopol fell; peace came in Paris (1856), with Russia losing 102,000 at Sevastopol alone.
This war exposed Britain's decline since Napoleon, fulfilling the prophecy's alliance with those who "forsake" the covenant.
The Depth of the Holy Covenant
Daniel laments Israel's repeated forsaking of God's covenant— mentioned four times in chapter 11. It's an eternal bond, sealed in flesh and spirit.
What Is the Covenant? Among eight biblical covenants, Abraham's are unchanging. Abraham's promises nations, kings, and everlasting seed through Isaac— branching into Israel (Britain/Gentiles) and Judah (Jews).
Sealing It: Abraham's faith was tested twice: circumcision (flesh) and Isaac's near-sacrifice (spirit, replaced by a ram). Jesus fulfilled the spiritual seal, redeeming kinfolk as Abraham's seed.
Forsaking It: "Forsake" means abandoning duty. Israel repeatedly served idols.
Two Roads: Flesh (Judah, awaiting Messiah) and spirit (Israel, through Christ). Unity comes at Christ's return.
Warning for Today: Israel's "forsaking" leads to chaos— materialism, corruption, false peace.
Page 50.
Chapter 51:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 31:
The Sanctuary, the Sacrifice,
and the "Abomination" –
Pope Pius IX (AD 1848–1869)
Daniel 11:31 from the KJV reads: "AND ARMS SHALL STAND ON HIS PART, AND THEY SHALL POLLUTE THE SANCTUARY OF STRENGTH, AND SHALL TAKE AWAY THE DAILY SACRIFICE, AND THEY SHALL PLACE THE ABOMINATION THAT MAKETH DESOLATE."
This verse is one of the most debated in Daniel's prophecies. It's often misunderstood, with many scholars linking it to ancient events like a pig sacrifice in the Jerusalem Temple. But let's unpack it step by step. We'll see how it points to a pivotal moment in modern history involving the Roman Papacy under Pope Pius IX. This interpretation fits the broader flow of Daniel's timeline, focusing on events affecting all of Israel—not just the ancient Jews—and tying into end-time prophecies. We'll keep things clear, engaging, and true to the original depth, blending history with biblical insight.
Common Misunderstandings: Why Not Antiochus Epiphanes?
Many Bible scholars tie this verse to Antiochus Epiphanes, a Syrian king around 175 BC. He stormed Jerusalem, sacrificed a pig (an unclean animal under Mosaic law—see Leviticus 11:7 and Deuteronomy 14:8) on the Temple altar, and desecrated the sanctuary. This act fits the idea of an "abomination," as pigs were loathsome to Jews (echoed in Isaiah 65:4, where swine's flesh pollutes God's people).
But this view has flaws:
Scope Too Narrow: Antiochus affected mainly the House of Judah (Jews). Daniel's prophecies often span all 12 tribes of Israel, including the "lost" tribes in Gentile nations like British stock.
Timeline Mismatch: Chapters like Daniel 7 and 8 describe later empires (e.g., Rome's "iron legs" in the statue vision). Antiochus was in the Greek era, not the "latter end" of time. Scholars who force-fit him here create a 2,000-year gap in history, ignoring biblical time zones.
Jesus' Words: In Matthew 24:15, Jesus refers to the "abomination of desolation" as future—long after Antiochus. He warns of end-time tribulation, not ancient history.
Greater Sins: Antiochus' acts pale compared to Rome's long-term spiritual pollution, like replacing Christ's mediation with papal authority.
Instead, this verse points to a leader whose actions desecrate God's heavenly sanctuary and affect global Christianity. History and prophecy align in the 19th century with Pope Pius IX.
Breaking Down the Verse: Word by Word
Let's dissect Daniel 11:31 to reveal its meaning. Each phrase builds a picture of spiritual corruption in a historical setting.
"And Arms Shall Stand on His Part"
Arms: Refers to military forces or defenders.
Stand on His Part: Means protection and support for a key figure ("His").
Context: This connects to verse 30's turmoil (e.g., Crimean War, 1854). In 1848–1849, Italian revolutionaries ousted Pope Pius IX from Rome, proclaiming a republic. French troops (under Napoleon III) restored him, fulfilling "arms" standing for "His" (the Pope). These forces defended papal power amid European unrest, including Britain's involvement in Ottoman conflicts.
This "His" is Pope Pius IX (reigned 1846–1878), head of the Roman Papacy—a "spiritual king" with earthly influence. French armies, sharing Catholic ties, paid a price for backing him, echoing the verse's authoritative tone.
"And They Shall Pollute the Sanctuary of Strength"
They: Plural, referring to popes and their successors perpetuating false teachings.
Pollute: To defile or make unclean, often carnally or ceremonially.
Sanctuary of Strength: God's heavenly refuge, made strong by Christ's blood sacrifice (see Hebrews 9:11–24). It's not an earthly temple but a spiritual one, owned by God, where only the High Priest (Christ) enters.
Context: The Papacy claims Christ's role as Mediator . Popes title themselves "Holy Father" and "Vicar of Christ," polluting this sanctuary with pagan rituals, fables, and priestly mediation. This violates God's laws, soiling truth for power.
"And Shall Take Away the Daily Sacrifice"
Take Away: Seize or remove.
Daily Sacrifice: Christ's ongoing atonement, remembered in memorials like the Lord's Supper (not repeated sacrifices). It echoes the Passover , fulfilled by Jesus as the Lamb of God.
Context: The Papacy's Mass re-enacts Christ's death weekly via transubstantiation (wafer becoming body/blood), denying the "once for all" sacrifice . This removes focus from Christ's mediation, replacing it with priestly rituals.
"And They Shall Place the Abomination That Maketh Desolate"
Place: A marked position of rank, like an office or heavenly seat.
Abomination: Something detestable, causing aversion—here, polluting God and Christ.
Maketh Desolate: Forsakes, ruins, or lays waste, leading to spiritual destitution.
Context: In 1869, Pius IX proclaimed "Papal Infallibility" at the Vatican Council, claiming error-free authority in faith/morals. This "placed" the Pope as God's equal, desolating truth. Earlier, in 1854, he declared the Immaculate Conception (Mary sinless from birth), distorting scripture. These acts climaxed centuries of papal claims, starting from Constantine and formalised around 606 AD.
This "abomination" overspreads like a blanket , starting post-Christ's sacrifice and peaking in papal primacy.
Historical Backdrop: Victorian Era Turmoil
This fits the Victorian period (1837–1901), amid revolutions and Britain's empire peak. Italy unified under Garibaldi and Victor Emmanuel, stripping papal temporal power by 1870. French troops defended the Pope at Mentana (1867), but he became a "prisoner" in the Vatican, refusing Italian terms.
Britain, with its Protestant roots, agonised over Catholicism. Catholic Emancipation (1829) allowed Irish Catholics rights, but papal claims stirred protests. Figures like Darwin (1859) challenged faith, while missionaries and sects (e.g., Adventists, Mormons) sought biblical truth. Pius IX condemned liberalism, science, and Bible societies, claiming control over culture and education—causing uproar in Protestant nations like Britain and the USA.
Biblical Connections: The "Man of Sin" and End-Time Warnings
This prophecy echoes:
Little Horn: Daniel 8:9–14, 23–25—Rome magnifying itself against heaven, stamping truth.
Man of Sin: 2 Thessalonians 2:3–12—Exalting as God, revealed in end times with lying wonders.
Antichrist: 1 John 2:18–24—Denying Father and Son by usurping mediation.
False Shepherds: Ezekiel 34; Matthew 7:15—Wolves scattering sheep.
Beast's Fate: Revelation 17–18—Call to "come out" ; destruction by God, not man.
Papal claims (e.g., from Prompta Bibliotheca) assert popes as "God on earth," judging angels and modifying divine laws—blasphemy matching Daniel's "astonishing things."
Why This Matters: A Call to Truth
This "abomination" desolates by replacing Christ's sacrifice with rituals, polluting God's sanctuary. It affects Israel's descendants in British/Commonwealth nations and beyond, scattering sheep with fear and fables. But prophecy promises blessing for those who wait —1,335 years to Christ's kingdom.
Don't ignore it; understand as Jesus urged , and prepare for the true Mediator's return. Time is short—choose wisely.
Page 51.
Chapter 52:
Daniel Chapter 11: Britain,
Germany, and the Covenant
This chapter explores the prophecies in Daniel 11:32-35, linking them to events in the 19th and 20th centuries. It focuses on Britain—seen as a key part of the scattered tribes of Israel—and its ties with Germany. The narrative weaves history, prophecy, and biblical interpretation to show how these verses describe the lead-up to World War I, the war itself, and its aftermath. We'll break it down step by step, making the complex story clearer while keeping its profound insights intact.
The Prophetic Verses at a Glance
These four verses in Daniel chapter 11 stand out because they devote an entire section to one major conflict: World War I. This is unusual in prophecy, highlighting the massive impact on people, societies, and nations—especially the "covenanted people" of Israel, scattered across the world but centred in the British Isles.
Daniel 11:32 (Leading up to World War I, 19th and 20th centuries: Britain, Germany, and the Covenant): "AND SUCH AS DO WICKEDLY AGAINST THE COVENANT SHALL HE CORRUPT BY FLATTERIES: BUT THE PEOPLE THAT DO KNOW THEIR GOD SHALL BE STRONG, AND DO EXPLOITS."
Daniel 11:33 (World War I, 1914-1918: Mobilisation): "AND THEY THAT UNDERSTAND AMONG THE PEOPLE SHALL INSTRUCT MANY; YET THEY SHALL FALL BY THE SWORD, AND BY FLAME, BY CAPTIVITY, AND BY SPOIL, MANY DAYS."
Daniel 11:34 (World War I, 1914-1921: Armistice and League of Nations): "NOW WHEN THEY SHALL FALL, THEY SHALL BE HOLPEN WITH A LITTLE HELP; BUT MANY SHALL CLEAVE TO THEM WITH FLATTERIES."
Daniel 11:35 (End of World War I, 1914-1918, looking towards World War II, 1939-1945): "AND SOME OF THEM OF UNDERSTANDING SHALL FALL, TO TRY THEM, AND TO PURGE, AND TO MAKE THEM WHITE, EVEN TO THE TIME OF THE END; BECAUSE IT IS YET FOR A TIME APPOINTED."
The story revolves around the "covenanted people"—the 12 tribes of Israel, now dispersed but with Britain's history as the pivotal point. This includes the succession of Israel's princes, especially through Joseph, who symbolises national strength.
Key Biblical Keys: Eagles, Carcasses, and Israel's Identity
To grasp this prophecy, we start with Jesus' words in Matthew 24:28: "FOR WHERESOEVER THE CARCASE IS, THERE WILL THE EAGLES BE GATHERED TOGETHER." This acts as a "key" for understanding end-times events.
Unpacking Matthew 24:28: Imagine a decaying body (the "carcase") drawing eagles—birds of prey with sharp vision and power. Here, the carcase represents the scattered, weakened House of Israel (the 10 northern tribes, distinct from the House of Judah, or Jews). The eagles symbolise military powers (like Roman or German standards) gathering to attack. This points to Britain's role as home to these tribes after centuries of upheaval. The verse warns of attacks on Israel's "body" in the last days, driven by God's anger over idolatry and sin.
Link to Ezekiel's Vision: This ties into Ezekiel 37, the "valley of dry bones." The skeleton symbolises Israel's dead, divided state—scattered and forgotten. God revives them, breathing life back in, so they become a great army. But why the punishment? Idolatry and forgetting God, as in Hosea 8:11: "BECAUSE EPHRAIM HATH MADE MANY ALTARS TO SIN, ALTARS SHALL BE UNTO HIM TO SIN." And Hosea 8:14: "FOR ISRAEL HATH FORGOTTEN HIS MAKER, AND BUILDETH TEMPLES... BUT I WILL SEND A FIRE UPON HIS CITIES, AND IT SHALL DEVOUR THE PALACES THEREOF."
The Two Sticks of Memory: Ezekiel 37:15-22 describes two sticks: one for Judah (Jews, with Levi and Benjamin) and one for Joseph (heading the House of Israel, held by Ephraim). This shows how to identify Israel today—scattered in nations like Britain (Ephraim), the US (Manasseh), and others. Ephraim's hand holds the stick for tribes like Reuben, Simeon, and more, marking the British throne as the last in this line.
God's Anger and the Eagles: Prophets like Isaiah 5:25 describe God's hand striking Israel: "THEREFORE IS THE ANGER OF THE LORD KINDLED AGAINST HIS PEOPLE... AND THEIR CARCASES WERE TORN IN THE MIDST OF THE STREETS." Ezekiel 6:5 adds: "AND I WILL LAY THE DEAD CARCASES OF THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL BEFORE THEIR IDOLS." These "eagles" are warrior nations (e.g., Germany) tearing at Israel's carcase due to ongoing sin, even in modern times.
Reader, these images aren't just ancient tales—they urge us to recognise our identity and turn back to God amid today's chaos.
Unpacking Daniel 11:32: Corruption and Strength
Verse 32 paints a dramatic picture of 19th-20th century Europe, leading to World War I. It contrasts wicked leaders with faithful people.
The First Part: "AND SUCH AS DO WICKEDLY AGAINST THE COVENANT SHALL HE CORRUPT BY FLATTERIES" This "HE" is Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany (Friedrich Wilhelm Viktor Albert, Emperor of Germany and King of Prussia). Connected by blood to Britain (grandson of Queen Victoria), he corrupts those under the Covenant (Israel's tribes) through flattery—false praises and self-serving charm.
Word Breakdown: "Such as do wickedly" means those deviating from moral laws, opposing the Covenant (God's laws for Israel). "He corrupts by flatteries" describes seduction, pollution, and errors via adulation. In history, Wilhelm's vanity and mischief oppose his covenanted kin. He flatters British nobility, but his actions lead to war, defiling and destroying.
Historical Backdrop: Victorian Era Society The 19th century (Victorian era, 1837-1901) was full of autocratic rulers and haughty nobility. Queen Victoria (of German Hanoverian lineage, tribe of Asher) married Prince Albert (Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, tribe of Naphtali). Their daughter married into Prussia, birthing Wilhelm. British upper classes—peers and nobles—were corrupt, arrogant, and lawless, ignoring "love thy neighbour." Thomas Jefferson critiqued nobility as pampered, mindless "animals." Europe buzzed with strutting kings in uniforms, jockeying for power. Flatteries flowed at jubilees and funerals, like Victoria's (1910) and Edward VII's (1910). Wilhelm attended, holding Victoria as she died, yet later waged war on his cousins. Edward VII called Wilhelm weak, unleashing war not from strength but frailty. Wilhelm's blood ties to Britain (as covenanted kin) make his betrayal especially wicked—he slaughters his own.
The Second Part: "BUT THE PEOPLE THAT DO KNOW THEIR GOD SHALL BE STRONG, AND DO EXPLOITS" Contrasting the corrupt elite, these are everyday people—middle and lower classes—who know God deeply. They exist in fact, powerful morally and mentally, performing heroic deeds.
Word Breakdown: "The people that do know their God" are convinced believers, bringing goodness. "Shall be strong and do exploits" means unbreakable force leading to noble feats. These reflect Joseph's strength (Genesis 49), uniting tribes in resilience.
The People of Strength: Exploits in Faith and War
Verse 32 highlights two Britains: vain elites vs. God-fearing folk. The latter's exploits change society and history.
Religious and Social Exploits (19th Century): Amid European turmoil, Bible societies flourished, translating Scriptures for all. Evangelicals like William Wilberforce abolished slavery. Sunday schools educated the poor; reforms protected workers and children, leading to groups like the NSPCC. Victorian Britain saw family prayers, new movements (Salvation Army by William Booth), and debates birthing denominations. In America, revivals sparked Quakers, Mormons, and more. Missionaries like David Livingstone (Africa), Robert Morrison (China), and Albert Schweitzer spread faith worldwide. These weren't ritualistic—they transformed lives through personal conviction.
Military Exploits in World War I (1914-1918): Ordinary soldiers showed strength: capturing Jerusalem (1917) from Turks, advances in Palestine, Mesopotamia, and Syria. Lawrence of Arabia's revolt, Allenby's victories—these feats reclaimed ancient Israelite lands, unknowingly paving the way for Jewish return. Unsung heroes in trenches, medal winners (Victoria Cross), and conscientious objectors (facing scorn for non-violence) all embodied exploits. They fought (or refused) with moral courage, under Joseph's banner.
Biblical Foundations: Joseph's Blessings and Israel's Lineage
The "strength" stems from Joseph's blessings in Genesis 49:22-26: A fruitful bough, enduring attacks, made strong by God. Ephraim (Britain) holds the crown; Manasseh (US) shares it. These prevail over ancestors' blessings, leaping worldwide.
Amos' Warning: Amos 9:9 sifts Israel like corn—no grain lost. Amos 6:6 indicts ignoring Joseph's affliction. Tribes must unite, not fight kin (including Jews). The threefold cord (Joseph-Ephraim-Manasseh) is unbreakable .
British Royalty's Lineage: From Hanover (Asher) to Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (Naphtali), then Windsor (Ephraim from George V). Changes (e.g., George V renaming for politics, abdications ensuring Ephraim's line) fulfil prophecy. No new lineages—this throne ends the story.
This prophecy isn't distant history—it's a call to recognise Israel's identity, repent, and find strength in God amid end-times turmoil.
Page 52.
Daniel 11:33 – World War I (1914–1918):
“Mobilisation” Daniel 11:33
“And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.”
After the long chain of events described in verse 32, we now come to the saddest verse of this period. Daniel 11:33 paints a vivid picture of total war – the Great War, or World War I. This was the war that finally drew in all the tribes of Israel. The descendants of Joseph (both the smaller and the greater nations) were hated, attacked, and cruelly treated – just as Genesis 49:23 had foretold.
Historians have offered many reasons for the outbreak of World War I, but one cause stands out above the rest: the fierce spirit of nationalism that swept through Europe in the 19th and early 20th centuries, combined with political and economic rivalry. The nations also wanted to push Turkish power out of Europe.
Britain, France, and Russia formed the Triple Entente, an uneasy alliance born not out of friendship but out of fear of Germany, Austria-Hungary, and Turkey joining forces. Soon this rivalry pulled almost the entire world into the conflict.
At first, few asked, “Why are we fighting?” But the war quickly became a deadly duel between Britain and Germany – cousins of the same Germanic-British bloodline. King George V of Britain and Kaiser Wilhelm II of Germany were actual cousins, yet they faced each other across the battlefields. This was exactly what Daniel had prophesied: a wicked prince (verse 32) would turn against his own covenant people – the British-Israel nations. Verse 33 now came into full view.
Jesus’ words in Matthew 24:28 were again fulfilled:
“For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.”
The “carcase” was the House of Israel. The “eagles” were the banners and empires that swooped down upon her.
In earlier verses we saw the double-headed eagle of Russia (looking east and west) eager for power.
We saw the golden eagle of the old Roman Empire reborn in the Roman Church.
Then, in verse 32, the Prussian-German eagle rose unexpectedly.
By the early 1900s three great eagles ruled huge parts of the world:
The Romanov eagle of Russia (double-headed, looking east and west).
The Habsburg eagle of Austria-Hungary (also double-headed).
The Hohenzollern eagle of the German Empire and Prussia – the same symbol used centuries earlier by the Teutonic Knights.
These proud, vain imperial rulers, driven by ambition and the desire for glory, plunged the world into the horrors of the First World War.
Understanding the First Part of Verse 33
“And they that understand among the people shall instruct many.”
This sentence is linked to verse 32 by the word “And”.
“They that understand” refers to the educated ruling classes of the British Isles and their related nations – the people who had the knowledge and ability to direct society.
“Shall instruct many” means they would give orders, issue commands, and direct huge numbers of people.
In modern terms, this is mobilisation – the act of calling up an entire nation for war. Only governments have the authority to do this. The phrase “instruct many” perfectly describes the massive mobilisation of 1914–1918.
Many Bible teachers try to force verses 32–35 onto the time of Antiochus Epiphanes and the Maccabees (around 168 BC), then leap 2,000 years to the “end times”. That makes no sense and breaks the clear time sequence of the prophecy. Every word must be examined carefully in its proper historical order.
Mobilisation changed everything. It was the first war that pulled whole societies – men, women, and industry – into total conflict.
From a 20th-century history book:
“The Great War was the first to draw whole societies into a world-wide conflict. All able-bodied men aged 18–41 were called up. Some countries even conscripted men up to 55 years old. Britain’s army grew nine times larger. Australia sent 38.7% of its men aged 18–44; New Zealand sent 43%. Over half the troops from Australia and New Zealand were killed, wounded, or missing. Women entered the workforce in huge numbers – working in factories, driving buses, and even serving as nurses and drivers near the front lines.”
This massive mobilisation broke down old class barriers and opened the door for later changes, including greater roles for women and the rise of youth culture – things prophesied in Isaiah 3:12.
The Second Part of Verse 33
“Yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.”
Despite all the planning, the war brought unimaginable suffering.
By the sword – bayonets fixed to rifles, used in brutal hand-to-hand fighting.
By flame – the new horrors of modern warfare: machine-gun fire, artillery barrages, flamethrowers, and exploding shells that lit up the night.
By captivity – millions taken prisoner.
By spoil – lives, bodies, and minds ruined: the blinded, the limbless, the shell-shocked, the grieving families left behind.
Many days – the war lasted 1,555 days (4 August 1914 – 11 November 1918).
The cost was staggering:
Allies mobilised over 42 million men.
More than 5 million were killed, 12 million wounded, and 4 million taken prisoner or missing.
The Central Powers (led by Germany) mobilised 22 million; over 3 million died and 8 million were wounded.
The ruling classes – the “they that understand” – led their nations into catastrophe. Many generals and politicians, stuck in old ways of thinking, sent millions to needless slaughter. Both sides claimed God was with them, yet they fed their own kinsmen through the mincing machine of trench warfare.
Daniel saw all this more than 2,500 years ago. He saw the bayonet charges, the nights lit by gunfire, the prisoners, and the broken bodies. He saw his own people – Israel – suffer these things because they had turned away from God’s ways.
Truly, Daniel 11:33 is one of the most heartbreaking verses in Scripture. The Great War shook the Israelite nations to their core and changed the world forever. Its sorrow reached into every home, bringing death, wounding, starvation, and grief that lasted for generations.
Page 53.
Chapter 54:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 34:
World War I (1914–1921) –
"A Little Help," the Armistice,
and the League of Nations
Understanding the Verse
Daniel 11:34 from the KJV Bible states: "NOW WHEN THEY SHALL FALL, THEY SHALL BE HOLPEN WITH A LITTLE HELP: BUT MANY SHALL CLEAVE TO THEM WITH FLATTERIES."
This verse builds on the chaos of World War I, described in the previous verse as a time of suffering for God's people – identified here as the "House of Israel" within British and Commonwealth nations (often called British Israelism). Daniel's prophecy paints a vivid picture of global conflict, but it also promises divine intervention. Let's break it down simply:
"Now when they shall fall": Refers to the heavy losses during the war – deaths, wounds, and captures – among Allied forces, especially British, Australian, New Zealand, Canadian, and later American troops.
"They shall be holpen with a little help": "Holpen" is an old word for "helped". This hints at limited but crucial aid from God, seen in mysterious events like the "Angels of Mons" and internal upheavals in enemy countries.
"But many shall cleave to them with flatteries": "Cleave" means to stick together or divide apart. "Flatteries" implies false praise to gain favour. This points to post-war alliances, like the League of Nations, where nations flattered the victors to rebuild or seek advantage.
Daniel's words aren't just ancient predictions; they weave into real history, showing God's hand guiding events without overriding human choices.
The "Fall" in Battle: Key Events of the War
World War I, known as the Great War, was a brutal conflict lasting many days, as Daniel foretold. Allied soldiers – seen prophetically as descendants of ancient Israel under "Joseph's banner" (including British as Ephraim and Americans as Manasseh) – faced devastating losses.
Early Battles in Belgium and France: Places like Mons, Ypres, Verdun, and Vimy Ridge became infamous. British, Canadian, Australian, and New Zealand forces fought fiercely. Trench warfare began after open-field clashes in 1914, with Germans using chlorine gas at Ypres, causing agony and retreats.
The Somme (1916): A five-month horror starting in July. Allied troops, weighed down by heavy gear, advanced slowly into machine-gun fire ("flames"). Casualties were staggering: 420,000 British, 194,000 French, and 440,000 Germans.
Gallipoli and Dardanelles (1915–1916): A failed campaign to capture Constantinople from the Turks. Involved British, Australian, New Zealand, French, and even Jewish units (part of the "House of Judah" joining Israel). Heavy losses led to withdrawal in December 1916, with 100,000 British dead alone.
These battles fulfilled the "fall" – dying by sword, flame, captivity, and spoil – as in Daniel 11:33. Memories linger for older generations, symbolising the punishment for turning from God, yet also the start of the "last days" of that era.
The "Little Help": Divine Intervention at Mons
Amid the suffering, Daniel promises "a little help" – small but significant aid to show God's strength. This came early in the war, proving He hadn't abandoned His people.
The Angels of Mons (August 1914): At the first major British battle near Mons, outnumbered troops held off a superior German force with remarkable skill. Stories emerged of supernatural help: phantom angels or archers appearing between the lines, terrifying German horses and causing retreats.
Historian A.J.P. Taylor notes it as the only battle with observed "supernatural intervention" on the British side.
Accounts from officers (often anonymous to avoid ridicule) describe angels blocking cavalry or escorting retreats. Even German reports mentioned refusing to charge due to "large troops" where none existed.
Journalist Arthur Machen's tale sparked widespread belief, boosting morale. Postcards showed soldiers under St. George's cross, assuring the public God was with them.
This "little help" – limited in scope but effective – echoed God's promise in Genesis 49:23–25: "The archers have sorely grieved him... but his bow abode in strength... even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee."
Sceptics dismiss it as myth or propaganda, much like debates over the Red Sea parting in Exodus 14. Yet, it turned hearts toward faith, reminding people of unseen angelic influences in history, as in Daniel 10.
More "Help": Chaos in Enemy Lands and America's Entry
God's aid wasn't just mystical; it included practical disruptions, fulfilling the verse's dual use of "help" (holpen and help) to bookend the war.
Internal Turmoil in Germany and Allies (1917–1918): Droughts, harvest failures, strikes, mutinies, and the 1918 flu epidemic weakened the Central Powers. Russia exited due to revolution; Austria-Hungary and Bulgaria collapsed. The Kaiser's lavish lifestyle amid famine fueled revolts, leading to his abdication on 9 November 1918.
America Joins (1917): The U.S. (Manasseh) entered, completing the "branches" under Joseph's banner. This infused fresh strength, tipping the scales.
These events weren't Allied-engineered; they showed divine scheming to end the "many days" of war, as prophesied. Angels influence without forcing free will, ensuring history aligns with God's plan, per Isaiah 46:8–12: "Declaring the end from the beginning... My counsel shall stand."
Like the angel slaying 185,000 Assyrians in Isaiah 37:36, this help saved Israel for Joseph's sake.
"Cleave with Flatteries": The Armistice and League of Nations
The war didn't end with total defeat but an armistice (truce) on 11 November 1918. Exhausted nations – the "many" from Europe, Middle East, Africa, and Asia – turned to the victors.
Flattery and Division: "Cleave" has two meanings: unite or split. Defeated empires (Russia, Turkey, Germany, Austria-Hungary) crumbled, borders redrawn. The Treaty of Versailles (1919) harshly divided Germany – losing colonies, land, and paying reparations – breeding resentment for World War II.
Unity Through Flattery: Nations flattered Britain (Ephraim) and the U.S. (Manasseh) as "policemen" to rebuild. This led to the League of Nations (1920, Geneva), promoted by U.S. President Wilson and South Africa's Smuts. It aimed for peace via arbitration, but the U.S. refused membership, leaving Britain to enforce terms amid wrangling.
Treaties like Versailles, Saint-Germain, and others were signed bitterly. Flatteries boosted egos but hid self-interests; the League failed to prevent future war, as seeds were already sown.
Prophetic Ties: Insights from Hosea
Daniel's verse connects to broader prophecy, cross-checked in books like Hosea, which laments Israel's sins and foretells their fall and redemption.
Ephraim's Pride and Fall: Hosea 4:17: "Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone." Leaders (priests, kings) ensnared people in evil, ignoring God .
Ongoing Judgment: Pride in past glory (ivory palaces, ruling waves) leads to downfall .
Call to Repent: Both houses (Israel and Judah) must acknowledge sins and seek God without conditions . Prophecy isn't separate from history; it's the framework, balancing on pivots like divine help amid human failure.
This verse reminds us: History is God's story. Supernatural elements aren't strange – they're how He fulfills promises. For Ephraim and all Israel, redemption awaits those who turn in childlike faith, breaking free from sects and seeking true knowledge.
Page 54.
Daniel 11:35: "And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed."
Verse 35 partly covers World War I, then looks ahead—as if glancing over its shoulder—to World War II. This prophetic verse shows that these two wars are really a continuation of the same conflict, fought as two battles with a few "days" (or years) between them. The nations from World War I were just licking their wounds and picking up the pieces to maintain a fragile peace. The time period in verse 35 spans from 1918–1919 to 1939–1945 AD. The words linking these periods are "time of the end" and "a time appointed".
Let's break down the first part of verse 35: "And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end."
"And" connects this to the previous verse, adding another clause.
"Some" refers to certain individuals, not all, and not specifically named—it's a way to distinguish them from others.
"Of" relates to or identifies with.
"Them" means those people.
"Of understanding" refers to those with intellectual abilities, like the ruling classes.
"Shall" indicates future tense, under control.
"Fall" means to drop down, die, or be ruined.
"To" shows purpose, aim, or destination.
"Try" means to purify or refine, to test through experience.
"Them" again means those people.
"And to purge" means to make clean and pure, to clear from guilt or moral defilement.
"And to make" means to bring about an effect, to form, fashion, or compel.
"White" is the colour of snow—pure, untinted, in a favourable way.
"Even" means level, fair, just, with balanced accounts.
"To the" specifies aim or extent.
"Time" is a measure of duration—past, present, or future—an era or the present life.
"The end" is the extreme point, the final state, where no more progress can be made—a conclusive event.
Here, God notes other "persons of understanding" in the Isles—specific individuals who need refining through tests to gain favour in His eyes. This happens in the current era, until the trials end at the close of human history.
Verse 35 first recaps verses 32–34 about the Great War (World War I). It started with the ruling classes "of understanding", and now ends with what happened to "some of them". Verse 32 criticised the debauched, autocratic rulers and nobility of the time—their wickedness and vanities. Verse 33 described how these ruling classes "instructed" people into mobilisation for World War I.
In verse 35, Daniel explains what happened to "some" of the ruling classes "of understanding" who avoided the wickedness of the 19th and 20th centuries. These words soften the earlier criticism, noting it applies to "some of them", not all. These upper-class people were tested in the fires of World War I and beyond. God ordained this because among them were princes of the tribes and some "chosen" children, especially under Joseph's banner, with responsibility for Ephraim and Manasseh.
We learned how the ruling classes had to reorganise after the destruction and upheaval of the social order caused by the Great War. It opened the door to change. The arrogant upper classes were shattered during and after World War I. They died in the trench mud, suffering in mind and body like the middle and lower classes. Officers and leaders were once all from the upper classes, called to serve King and country. Many from Britain's great houses were killed or ruined in health. Then, something unheard of happened: men from lower classes became officers or leaders "of understanding", commanding their countrymen.
The whole social structure changed. The living hell of trenches—mud, rats, and the stench of dead bodies—affected high and low birth alike.
Remember, these verses in Daniel speak of all the "covenanted people" of the House of Israel. This is a further lament over some dead and wounded nobles or ruling classes "of understanding".
Back to verse 35: "And some of them of understanding shall fall to try them, and to purge, and to make white."
Let's put "try", "purge", and "make white" in context with other Bible verses.
"Try" means to refine through a trial or test of experience, which the Great War did to most people.
"Purge" means to cleanse and make pure, to clear guilt or moral defilement—like a medicine removing what ails the body. In the early 20th century, some haughty nobles lacked conscience towards the lowly. Their vanities defiled them, and this had to break down.
"White" from verse 35 means the pure hue of snow—untinted, unsullied, favourable. Many stories from the Great War tell of men sacrificing their lives for friends in peril. Through this, "some" were made white in God's eyes, as Daniel said.
Let's cross-check the "purging" of British Israel from other verses.
John 15:1–2: "I am the true vine (Jesus), and my Father is the husbandman" (a good manager).
Verse 2: "Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit."
The 12 Israelite tribes—God's natural vine—became a wild vine through lost identity, paganism, and disobedience. Over centuries, it grew wildly, branching into strange places, far from its roots. To stop this, God the husbandman pruned the branches throughout history. Spoiled branches fell and burned in hundreds, as in the Great Wars. God purged Israel's vine because they wouldn't stop their evil ways themselves.
After pruning, fresh air and light entered, letting people take stock and breathe. It was time for the "first buds" of the "called" or "chosen" in Christian Israel's vine to question pagan customs, ruinous conventions, and bonds of lies.
From this purged vine, special fruit will come from World War I onward to the end of secular history.
Though in this sinful world, we wonder where the "first buds" will awake, it is written that it will happen—and that's enough!
Isaiah chapters 51 and 52 show the "awakening" of fruitful boughs: "Zion" from the House of Israel and "Jerusalem" from the House of Judah. Today, we hear the Bible's good tidings: "Thou art my people." Before them goes our Salvation, the true vine, the Lord our Christ! (Isaiah 51:5; 52:1).
Another rendering of "purge" in Ezekiel 24:13–14: "In thy filthiness is lewdness: because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more, till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee."
Verse 14: "I the Lord have spoken it: it shall come to pass, and I will do it; I will not go back, neither will I spare, neither will I repent; according to thy ways, and according to thy doings, shall they judge thee, saith the Lord God."
God's fury has rested on the House of Israel in British stock across nations, and on the House of Judah (Jews) in two world wars. Since the filthiness isn't purged enough, another holocaust comes in World War III. Israel—all 12 tribes—still refuses to learn their identity and clings to comfortable customs. God has purged many in high and low classes, but purging continues until we acknowledge our filthiness and guilt from secular and biblical histories.
Read all of Ezekiel chapter 24, "the parable of the boiling pot".
Another rendering of "purge" in Hebrews 1:2–3: "Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;"
Verse 3: "Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high."
Our ancestors were warned through prophets like Ezekiel, Isaiah, and John about purging in fury for hard hearts and failure to listen. Jesus, from the House of Judah, purged the new temple floor with His blood for a fresh start. Yet, look at today and past dark centuries. Are we Christians worthy of the name, our sins purged through Christ? People chase various religions, cults warping thinking. Many sects spring up for the gullible, stopping thought. Some churches are social clubs; some wear strange robes to stand out. Others drop out into sport, gambling, drugs, drink. So, God's fury from Ezekiel 24 continues in secular history.
Now, verses on "white" from Daniel 11:35. Daniel 12:10: "Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand."
This adds weight to "tried". The "some" in verse 35—not "many"—were purged in the Great War as a few special children in their generations.
Isaiah 1:18: "Come now, let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool."
Our past sins can be forgiven if we reason in obedience to God's Law, spoken for centuries. We must exercise the mind in God's word—no other way changes us except punishment!
Revelation chapter 7 pictures 144,000 from Israel's 12 tribes purified and made white, plus a multitude from nations who obey God and Christ after tribulation at the "end of time".
When Daniel 11:35 speaks of "some of them" purged and made white (known to God alone), it's not God being hard on British stock, allowing slaughter in World Wars I, II, III to prove a point. It's to save them and their children from everlasting death.
Killing the flesh body is the first death—just shedding a coat temporarily. But killing the spirit is the second death—complete devastation!
In Daniel 11:35, the "some of them of understanding" returned from the Great War with bitter lessons. The old social order changed; haughty positions were seen differently. Some learned real brotherhood, mercy, and compassion for the lowly.
Purging continued after the war. Thousands more of high and low birth fell to Spanish Influenza starting in 1918.
Secular history tells of Spanish workers dying from flu after crossing borders for help, spreading it to France, then German and Western armies—without major field consequences. The virus hit in three waves: May 1918, autumn 1918, and ending May 1919. It caused untold deaths, especially among Europe's half-starved, mourning people.
Now, the latter part of Daniel 11:35: "Even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed."
"Even" means balanced accounts.
"To" is aim or destination.
"The" specifies extent.
"Time" is duration.
"Of" is cause or motive.
"The end" is final state.
"Because" explains the reason.
"It" refers to the preceding clause.
"Is" means to be.
"Yet" means in addition, at this time, before all is done.
"For" means on account of, toward, by reason of.
"A" is indefinite.
"Time appointed" is set duration, ordained, equipped as needed.
This tells that the House of Israel tribes, acting against God's will as in prior verses on the 1914–1918 war, won't balance accounts with God until a destination in history. The duration lasts years from 1914. The cause is our ignorance of Godly matters. The motive is His inducement to free us from foolish chains, making us reach for Him in hopelessness. The final condition, before all is done, achieves Daniel's oracles. By reason of the appointed time in history, equipping Israel's last phase with knowledge.
The final time for killing, vanities, flatteries, purging, and calling God's children continues to Daniel chapter 11's end. Verse 40 ends World War II—or the two phases of the same war!
"Time of the end" covers much history, cross-checking other prophecies. Verse 35 awakens us: man's conquering civilisations have reached their limit. These words measure remaining years. The line is drawn—no progress beyond until God allows. No foreign civilisation will dominate long-term like Greeks or Romans. The world is open; all nations, large and small, are on stage. Even small ones say, "I am strong!"
Verses after Daniel 11:35 slowly bring all nations onto the stage, with enormous armies heading to prophecy's end in the Middle East. The final countdown clock started in 1914, ticking to man's historical end. We can't stop it until history runs its course. Then, the "Kingdom of Stone" sets up on earth instead of man's kingdoms (Daniel 2:44–45).
In this "end time" phase, many lives are purged and made white from defilement. We're on a trial period, tested by choice and experience. Knowledge on biblical matters has increased, as Daniel prophesied. God's children emerge clean from this evil world.
These things are happening; otherwise, the daughter of Zion and Jerusalem wouldn't have willpower to emerge from nations as a known group.
Increased knowledge for these children—from churches and outside—increases from now on.
Verse 35 says World War I (1914–1918) begins earth's countdown. It connects World Wars I and II as the same war through following verses, with killing and purging until verse 40 ends these wars.
Daniel's "end time" is witnessed by two passages: Lord's words in Matthew 24:6–14 and the four horsemen in Revelation 6:1–8. These cross-check Daniel, giving a full "time of the end" picture.
We must note and understand this truth, exercising the mind and proving all things as we head into treacherous years toward 2000 AD and beyond. The whole House of Israel (British Commonwealth nations and USA) plus House of Judah (Jews) are deep in their "curse" zone in history. This curse, from Moses and prophets, happens if they don't return to God and change evil ways!
I repeat: from World War I onward, history gets bloodier for these nations. Purging sins continues until all prophesied history from Daniel etc. is done.
Verse 35's "time of the end" leads into verses 36–40, forming a block unravelling World War II. These wars are the same, fought against Germany's Eagle, with years between for healing wounds and rebuilding.
The Western Allies thought World War I behind them, but Germany didn't. Defeat shamed the Imperial Eagle; revenge festered until spewed back. From Austria's Eagle came Corporal Adolf Hitler, serving in the Great War. His Fatherland's defeat burned for 20 years. France's humiliation came in June 1940: Hitler in Paris, leaders signing defeat. Hitler avenged, destroying the 1918–1919 Treaty of Versailles.
In the same railway carriage, on the same seats, now France fell. With exhilaration, vindicating Germany's honour, Hitler blew up the carriage—as if erasing World War I's defeat.
Many biblical scholars couldn't fathom Daniel's verses correctly. Since "time of the end" is in verse 40, they accept it's last days of man's rule. Incorrectly, they say verses to 34 cover ancient Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria against Jews, describing his career. Then, "end time" leaps 2000 years to verse 35. In confusion, they say the "little horn" of Daniel 7 is at the end—an apostate church from Christianity, not Jews.
By conjecturing, scholars span 2000 years between Antiochus and "end time". God left no knowledge of those years? They don't apologise for this teaching with 2000 years' silence! Their excuse: prophecy concerns only history affecting Israel (Jews) and Holy Land.
This is blind leading blind—biblical illiteracy, ignorance holding others captive.
This "silence" was in Scofield's references for Daniel etc. But Daniel explains Nebuchadnezzar's dream image: Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome, British Empire, USA.
I studied many sects, finding they fall into the "Antiochus Epiphanes" pit.
The Seventh Day Adventists' "Signs of the Times" by Dr. Desmond Ford explained Daniel poorly. For chapter 11, bogged in conjecture like Scofield. Verse 21's "vile person" is Antiochus (I say Constantine the Great). Following verses fit Antiochus but also pagan Rome against Jews, Middle Ages persecutions from church-state union. Most pertinent to 20th-century church, main features fulfilled again at end time per verses 36–45.
Ford's conjecture isn't clear; God's secular history through visions is plain for understanding! Daniel's prophecies detail key events affecting all 12 tribes through alien years. Daniel told Nebuchadnezzar: "The dream is certain, and the interpretation sure!" (Daniel 2:45). Why less today? Interpretation stands sure, readable in history!
These verses aren't for 20th-century churches to blunder over. We must exercise the mind: relearn for teachers, then people. Daniel 11 is for war, punishment, calling, and restoration of both Israel houses.
The Worldwide Church of God, founded by Herbert Armstrong, had good pamphlets. He grasped Daniel sometimes but lost it. He said prophecy fulfils to the letter, then tries verse-by-verse in chapter 11 but sinks in Antiochus.
Early verses: Syrian Kingdom, Antiochus on stage. Verse 21: Antiochus. Onward: fighting Egypt or Romans to verse 32. Then: "Right here prophecy cuts off from ancient north-south kingdoms. Verses 32–35 describe in general God's people from Christ's days to present."
"General" means obscurity. Then: verses 36–40 to Roman emperors of iron legs. Doesn't name them—conjecture like Ford. Verse 40's "time of the end": present century. Then conjectures Ethiopia, Mussolini, revived Roman Empire.
Think: would detailed verses talk so much about one ancient (Antiochus) then jump 2000 years to hodgepodge "end time" with Mussolini or Ford's "little horn" apostate church?
Why most oracles on Jews massacred by Antiochus, not Hitler's unparalleled holocaust? What about House of Israel's killings in two world wars? Doesn't make sense forcing history to fit prophecy via church guidelines, justifying interpretations not God's oracles!
Daniel chapter 11 unfurls secular history step-by-step of 10 toes of iron and clay—the fifth empire (Daniel 2:41–43) or 10 horns (Daniel 7). Chapter 12 gives sixth Stone Kingdom—simple!
Armstrong should have understood better, accepting British stock as House of Israel. Chapter 11 holds milestones of their journey. For his church, my understanding is the cement binding that belief.
Jehovah's Witnesses have involved Daniel 11 translation. Some disbelief-inducing, some sensible. They push as "spiritual Israel", anointed in 1919—blinding thinking!
Daniel 2's iron and clay: final days bring kings, kaisers, czars replaced by common man of revolutionary democratic rulers. Like iron and clay, don't mix—even in United Nations, debates and threats; kingdom divided.
Strange: sects note Daniel 2:42's "kingdom" (one), but translate as many nations—UN or European Common Market!
Condensed Watch Tower on Daniel 11: Verse 20: Syria Roman province; north king Roman Emperor Augustus.
Verse 21: Tiberius despised; "arms of flood"—mutiny on Roman frontier controlled.
(Romans always had frontier issues.)
Verses 22–27: to "time appointed" 1914. God's people change: fleshly Israel rejected Messiah; now spiritual Israel, anointed Christians. Kings change: Britain-USA south king; Germany north. World War I foretold. South won, different from "first" (Rome as north).
No central point for north-south—Palestine or elsewhere?
Verse 31: Since 1914, kings oppose Jehovah's people. Prophesies "disgusting thing"—United Nations.
Verse 40: "Time of end" sometimes 1914 to Armageddon, but here final stages of 2300-year north-south struggle. Post-World War II: superpowers—north socialist bloc, south capitalist.
Summit conferences no solution; tensions from south pushing, north expansionism lead to north's violent action.
Final days hard for God's people, persecuted by both kings. North enters "land of decoration" (God's people's spiritual estate), conquering nations, attacking Jehovah's people.
After reading, my head swirled—like stew with everything thrown in! Two paths: prove they're God's only people; fit modern history to prophecy, ancient to unfit verses—mess!
Christadelphians, whom I once joined, rely on historical fact but stiff-necked, won't accept others' truths. Many sects reject British stock as House of Israel. Mention it to Christadelphians: earmarked as British Israelite Federation. Don't recant: turned from Lord's table, name gazetted worldwide, become leper. Happened to me—no grudge; Lord's will to free me for free thinking.
Christadelphians force prophecy to fit Jews of Judah; all else trampled. They see themselves as chosen in Gentiles, holding truth—call "spiritual Israel" for accepting Jesus.
From Elpis Israel by John Thomas (over 100 years ago), foundation of thinking: Verse 5 onward—Alexander's generals Egypt-Syria to verse 15, history on.
Verse 15: Romans, Palestine, Antiochus Epiphanes.
16: Antiochus Great.
17: Greece, Egypt, Cleopatra, Epiphanes.
18: Rome, Antiochus, Greece.
19: Treasure, Antiochus.
20: Antiochus, Philopater Egypt, Romans.
21: Antiochus Epiphanes.
22: Antiochus, Egyptians, Palestine.
23: Ptolemy Philometer Egypt, Antiochus.
24: Antiochus, Egypt.
25: Egypt Euergetes II, Antiochus.
26: Philometer Egypt, Antiochus.
27: Philometer Egypt, Antiochus.
28: Antiochus Epiphanes, Jerusalem.
29: Philometer, Euergetes Egypt, Antiochus.
30: Chittim Egypt, Assyrian.
31: Apollonius, Assyro-Macedonian, Antiochus Epiphanes.
32: Antiochus, Maccabees.
33: Mattathias, 5 sons (Maccabees).
34: Judas Maccabaeus, Antiochus.
35: "Time of end" (explanation): Break; nothing more on Israel, north king till verse 40 continuous with 35. Latter: tried, made white till end time. 40 reintroduces south-north kings, events to resurrection. With Maccabees' little help, Israel's history calamities to day, till deliverance.
Thomas learned, but wrote long ago—no world wars, atomic weapons. Should realise God wouldn't leave last days without factual understanding. We face dreadful times; ancient/modern Christians died for beliefs.
Why monotonous ancient leaders not historical giants like Alexander, Caesar, Cyrus, Augustus, Napoleon, Hitler—who shaped world?
Why no "vision" of Lord in Daniel 11 per Christadelphians? Why no Titus 70 AD storming Jerusalem, crucifying Jews? Rome smashed all, closed Jerusalem, forced diaspora!
Rome in Antiochus/Ptolemies era (BC 300–168) grew to massive power in Republic/Imperial days!
Thomas' list leads astray by fluffing knowledge.
Modern Christadelphians adamant verse 40: Russian Middle East attack World War III. Instead: Russian blitzkrieg end World War II, Operation Overlord Normandy vs Hitler.
After four versions of Daniel 11, which is truth? All claim chosen, truth-holders!
Conjecture ends; truth begins in 2 Peter 1:19–21.
"We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:"
Verse 20: "Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation."
Verse 21: "For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost."
This "more sure" prophecy from God's oracles by Daniel etc.—dreams certain, interpretation sure! God rules kingdoms with law, order, times, seasons—setting up/removing as wished.
Seek clear perception of fact, truth for understanding!
If Christadelphians clear, wouldn't lean on Thomas as second Bible—use as pointer. Thought-provoking for day, but limited. Errors for Daniel lie with moderns adamant on World War III Russia, missing World Wars I/II in prophecies. Can't have third without first/second shown!
What of Jews' terror under German Eagle World War II? Greater under Antiochus than Hitler? Per Christadelphians, Daniel skips Hitler for Jews, spends 20 verses on ancient Syrian/Egyptian.
Repeat: Daniel 11 emphatically lays history of five human powers in Nebuchadnezzar's image. Starts telling him Babylonian fate (gold head). Explains: Persia (silver), Alexander (brass), Ptolemies/Seleucids, Roman iron (strongest, spilling to 10 toes clay (Israel)/iron British Isles). Feet divided: British Empire, USA. Then sixth Stone from space smashes in last kings' days.
Per Father's patterns, Stone puts evil under, nations learn judgement! Earth in peace to Godly rule in seventh "rest" zone—Sabbath peace!
Nothing in Scripture to conjecture—patterned, numbered for right path. Scripture magnificent intricate creation; patterns beautiful flower to understand. To find, denominations throw old ideas, imitate sciences—stick with test tube till code broken.
Churches assume too much in intellect vanity. God increased knowledge for understanding prophecy, like science/technology discoveries!
Paul tells relearning in Hebrews 5:11–14.
Verse 11: "Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing." (Hard; minds fixed on habitual learning—relearn with lamentations!)
Verse 12: "For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat." (Teaching habitual over; relearn basic truth from oracles—seek earnestly; wise desire know! Become needing milk, not meat—learn ancestors' sin/guilt at doorstep; hard to swallow.)
Verse 13: "For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe." (Accepted teachings without question—lazy security in fables? Milk sop to senses; righteousness road hard, lonely—not for faint-hearted!)
Verse 14: "But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil." (Higher learning matures to exquisite fruit; past learning tossed fables, kept good?)
For pages, seemed off track from Daniel 11:35. Imperative explain "end time" importance, learn Scriptures correctly. Necessary understand all denominations/churches realities from Father's wisdom in Bible. We must see "eye to eye". Daughter of Zion must awake now, put on understanding garments (Isaiah 52:7–8; 28:7–16). As prophets say!
"Do not err anymore through lack of knowledge—it may cost your life!"
Soon no specific churches—rules dividing unimportant when oracles relearned! God's called children scattered; to them I write: settle this within yourselves today! Wise from many paths head to Lord's church—not human, but His!
To finish Daniel 11:35: "Because it is yet for a time appointed."
Last similar words: verses 27–29. Verse 27: "For the end shall be at the time appointed"—William Normandy France, looking to verse 29 fulfilling with Henry VII Tudor France. Three-verse block covers time zone ending appointed between France-British Isles.
Verse 35 block to verse 40 fulfils appointed time between Germany-British Isles. Appointed time gathers verses 36–40. World Wars I/II same but two battles. History poised to engulf all Israel—both houses.
Verse 36 brings diabolical Eagle: Hitler's Nazi Germany, strong flag-waving Eagle—talons to kill, wings to stoop, rip all in way. Nazi Eagle imprinted on living memories—what terrible hunter!
Because church mistakes translating Daniel 11, must mark time at "time of end", "time appointed". Essential give other prophecies cross-checking: Jesus in Matthew 24, Revelation 6.
Do by returning to those establishing "end time" picture, breaking pervading influences today.
Matthew 24:6–12: "Beginning of the End".
Olivet discourse full of 2000-year history ahead of Jesus. Set simply, condensed, hiding secrets. Verses 6–15 point when "end time" starts, as Daniel 11:35.
Matthew 24:
Verse 6: "And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet."
Jesus spoke pre-Jerusalem destruction, Roman fall—empire growing. Looking through time to eras. Wars: contests between nations in violent opposition. Plural wars, then rumours—circulating reports.
Verse 7: "For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places."
Verses 6–7 recap warring from Roman times through 2000 years, condensed. Verse 7 starts countdown to modern tragedies.
History: World War I started by rise (take arms, revolt) nation against nation—Serbia-Austria-Hungary.
Verse 7 not resume of centuries—that's verse 6 ending "end not yet". Tells how end starts: nation-kingdom against, picture world war.
Pre-World War I wars: aggressive conquest, plunder—as Daniel's Alexander, Rome, Vikings, Saxons.
World War I different: whole world in battle via lone Serbian gunman assassinating Austria-Hungary heir. Shots started mad race, sides taken.
Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia 1914 (post-World War II, Serbia in Yugoslavia).
Nation rose against nation; kingdoms aligned—British vs German mainly, not direct Serbia-Austria.
Daniel's World War I verses fulfilled to letter. Matthew 24:7 sign "end time" from that moment closes man's history!
First sign endorsing: Matthew 24:15 out of context.
Verse 15: "When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place," (whoso readeth, let him understand).
Understand more with Revelation's horses.
Rest verse 7: famines, pestilences, earthquakes. Some hallmarks end World War I—Spanish Flu, starvation in Daniel 11. From then, increase.
Pestilence: plague, epidemic contagious/fatal, often animal-started like bubonic-rats. Today, media tells starvation thousands, diseases: TB, cancer, heart, flu, VD. Plagues: locusts, rabbits, rats/mice destroying land. Motor vehicles mutilate/kill more than wars? Drugs, alcohol growing curse. In many places.
Earthquakes increasing number/intensity since World War I toward "end time". Seismologists concern over 20th-century pattern.
Earth living entity, moves/lives by laws—treat as such. Rebels under evil load from mankind, injuries: earthquakes, violent weather, seas, volcanoes.
Matthew 24:8 rundown unholy times. Saw afflictions, grief, misery World Wars I/II unleashed on Jew (Judah), Christian stock (Israel). Verse 12: careless world. All "beginning of sorrows"—from verse 7, World War I. Sorrow: pain from loss, afflicted mind/body, regret, sadness—intensifying to end of Daniel!
Jesus endorses Daniel's "end time"—verses unfold today around us.
Verse 9: Jews/Christians afflictions (Daniel 11:36) under Hitler World War II. Jews delivered, hated; thousands Christians to camps, fell in nations.
Verse 11: false prophets deceive many. TV/radio: false holiness, begging souls/money for vanity/power. Eight in ten false—many deny!
Verse 12: Iniquity everywhere—work, entertainment, home, churches.
Verse 14: Gospel preached by denominations good/bad; airwaves, books. Societies to earth ends. Fulfilling "end time" irrespective truth/denomination. Soon see eye to eye, differences behind with increased knowledge!
Verse 15: stamp of approval to centuries—desolation holy place 19th/20th, Daniel 11:31 Pope infallibility 1869. Out of context to point "when" "end time" warring begins.
Matthew 24 large picture world out-of-control. Sets questions: believe whom? Worship whom/how? Who we? Become of me? Change how/for whom?
Trust God's words, not man's—obedience test sets free!
Vision cross-checks Revelation 6:2 white horse.
Establish: Revelation not just symbolic. Many say no speculate detail—symbolism undone, summary. Investigate chapter 6!
Page 55.
Chapter 56:
Revelation Chapter 6, Verses 2–8–
The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse
The Book of Revelation paints a vivid picture of end-time events, drawing on prophecies from Jesus in Matthew 24 and the prophet Daniel in chapter 11. These visions, shared through an angel, describe the "ride of the four horsemen" – symbolic figures that reveal hidden truths about the close of humanity's rule on Earth. Often called the "beginning of the end," this chapter marks the start of a countdown to major global shifts.
Think of these horsemen as messengers of change, each representing forces that shape history and prophecy. We'll break it down horse by horse, linking biblical symbols to real-world events, while cross-referencing scriptures for clarity. The goal? To make this complex narrative easier to grasp without losing its profound insights.
The White Horse: False Religion and Conquest (Revelation 6:2)
Revelation 6:2 – "AND I SAW, AND BEHOLD A WHITE HORSE: AND HE THAT SAT ON HIM HAD A BOW; AND A CROWN WAS GIVEN UNTO HIM: AND HE WENT FORTH CONQUERING, AND TO CONQUER."
White symbolises purity and favour, but here it's deceptive. The rider, armed with a bow (a threat of retribution) and wearing a crown of regal power, represents the "man of sin" from 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4. This figure is identified as the Roman Pope, as foretold in Daniel 11:31 and Matthew 24:15 – the "abomination of desolation" standing in the holy place.
Dressed in white robes (signalling arrogance by claiming saintly purity only God can grant) and a three-tiered papal crown (for earthly and heavenly authority), this rider embodies apostate religion. He abandons Christ's simple teachings, usurping divine power through fear, force, and crafty policies disguised as holy peace. Historically, this ride began in 1869 AD when Pope Pius IX proclaimed papal infallibility, setting the "biblical clock" ticking toward the end of human rule.
This rider continues conquering today through the Roman Papacy, extending influence worldwide. Later chapters in this book will explore more, but note: the white horse isn't a future apostate church (as some teachers suggest, fearing to name Rome). It can't be – building such global power takes centuries, and signs point to Christ's imminent return. Others, like Jehovah's Witnesses, claim it's Christ enthroned in 1914 (linking to Psalm 2:6), but that's conjecture. Christ's true white horse appears in Revelation 19:11-16, with armies in white linen and a sharp sword from His mouth – the Word of God.
Key Popes and the Ongoing Ride
From 1869 onward, popes have embodied this conquest:
Pope Pius IX (1846–1878): Liberal reforms turned authoritarian; proclaimed infallibility in 1869–1870, claiming universal papal authority.
Pope Leo XIII (1878–1903): Scholar and statesman; opened Vatican archives.
Pope Pius X (1903–1914): Canonised saint; reformed church laws but condemned modernism.
Pope Benedict XV (1914–1922): Mediated in WWI; restored diplomatic ties.
Pope Pius XI (1922–1939): Signed Lateran Treaty with Mussolini for Vatican sovereignty; condemned communism and Nazi abuses.
Pope Pius XII (1939–1958): Controversial wartime stance; pushed Catholic influence post-war.
Pope John XXIII (1958–1963): Called Vatican II for modernisation and unity.
Pope Paul VI (1963–1978): Global traveller; defended traditions amid change.
Pope John Paul I (1978): Brief reign; mysterious death.
Pope John Paul II (1978–2005): Charismatic traveller; pushed Rome's beliefs under modernism's guise.
Historical popes include villains like Alexander VI (Rodrigo Borgia), known for corruption. The papacy's past involves intrigue, wars, and murders for power, building on Imperial Rome's foundations. Today, adulation borders on idolatry – processions with golden chairs, fans, and trumpets. Yet, under "respectability," the rider pushes ecumenism, seeking unity with Protestants, Orthodox, Muslims, Buddhists, and Hindus – not through God's truth, but human rituals.
This echoes warnings in 2 Corinthians 11:3-4, 13-15:
Verse 3: "BUT I FEAR, LEST BY ANY MEANS, AS THE SERPENT BEGUILED EVE THROUGH HIS SUBTLETY, SO YOUR MINDS SHOULD BE CORRUPTED FROM THE SIMPLICITY THAT IS IN CHRIST."
Verse 4: "FOR IF HE THAT COMETH PREACHETH ANOTHER JESUS, WHOM WE HAVE NOT PREACHED, OR IF YE RECEIVE ANOTHER SPIRIT, WHICH YE HAVE NOT RECEIVED, OR ANOTHER GOSPEL, WHICH YE HAVE NOT ACCEPTED, YE MIGHT WELL BEAR WITH HIM."
Verses 13-14: False apostles transform into angels of light, like Satan himself.
Rome's "conquering" ignores past atrocities, like the Huguenot massacre. Revelation promises justice: Revelation 6:9-11 speaks of souls slain for God's Word crying for vengeance, granted white robes and told to wait until more brethren are killed.
The white rider, from European "white" nations, rides on – but only briefly into the 21st century, facing "times of trouble" . True unity comes from God, not popes.
The Red Horse: War and Bloodshed (Revelation 6:3-4)
Revelation 6:4 – "AND THERE WENT OUT ANOTHER HORSE THAT WAS RED: AND POWER WAS GIVEN TO HIM THAT SAT THEREON TO TAKE PEACE FROM THE EARTH, AND THAT THEY SHOULD KILL ONE ANOTHER: AND THERE WAS GIVEN UNTO HIM A GREAT SWORD."
Red evokes blood and revolution – think communist flags or Hitler's "blood flag." This horse "went out" publicly, wielding sovereign power to remove peace worldwide. The rider represents Germany under Kaiser Wilhelm (WWI, 1914–1918) and Hitler (WWII, 1939–1945) – the "wicked, flattering prince" of Daniel 11:32-35.
These wars, separated by 20 years but one conflict in prophecy, drowned the world in blood with a "great sword" – massive in scale and destruction. This marks the "time of the end" starting in Daniel 11:35 and ending in 1945 .
Some see this as future wars or general conflicts , but it fits the unprecedented scale of the World Wars. The red horse lingers, fueling ongoing conflicts, setting the stage for the others.
Matthew 24:16-20 warns Jews to flee – fulfilled in 20th-century anti-Semitism, not AD 70's Jerusalem destruction. Verses 21-22 point to ultimate tribulation, saved only by divine intervention – the pale horse's ride.
Survivors' nightmares from concentration camps linger, a stark reminder of this horse's indelible mark.
The Black Horse: Famine and Inequality (Revelation 6:5-6)
Revelation 6:5-6 – "AND WHEN HE HAD OPENED THE THIRD SEAL, I HEARD THE THIRD BEAST SAY, COME AND SEE. AND I BEHELD, AND LO A BLACK HORSE; AND HE THAT SAT ON HIM HAD A PAIR OF BALANCES IN HIS HAND. AND I HEARD A VOICE IN THE MIDST OF THE FOUR BEASTS SAY, A MEASURE OF WHEAT FOR A PENNY, AND THREE MEASURES OF BARLEY FOR A PENNY; AND SEE THOU HURT NOT THE OIL AND THE WINE."
Black contrasts white, symbolising darkness and scarcity among "black and coloured" nations (Negroid and brown-skinned peoples). Post-WWII, as empires crumbled, these nations gained independence – but black/colored leaders now hold the "balances" (scales for weighing food and value), regulating hunger and economy.
A divine voice sets prices: one measure of wheat (valuable staple) or three of barley (cheaper, for brewing) for a penny – inflated costs, signalling famine. Yet, "hurt not the oil and wine" – protect commerce (oils from olives/minerals, wines from fruits like tea/coffee/cocoa). God limits chaos; people are expendable, but economies mustn't collapse entirely.
This ride began around 1960, amid droughts, wars, and population booms. Examples:
Nigeria (Biafra): Post-1960 independence, civil war (1967) starved millions; oil protected as key export.
Uganda: Independence 1962; Idi Amin's 1971 regime brought killings and shortages; exports like coffee/cotton suffered.
Ethiopia/Somaliland: 1960s wars, 1970s droughts killed 300,000+; exports: grains, coffee, oils.
Southern Sudan: 1970s droughts/wars; exports: cotton, gum arabic.
India/Pakistan/Bangladesh: Post-1947 partitions; famines, cyclones (e.g., 1963 killed 22,000); exports: rice, wheat, tea, jute, oil.
Others: Mozambique, Vietnam, Cambodia, Latin America; China's 1960s famine killed 30 million.
Wars (from the red horse) exacerbate famine. The black horse rides on, affecting billions in the "Third World," where poverty is systemic. Western hunger pales in comparison. Causes? Greed, tribalism, corruption – not God. Weather shifts, overpopulation, and soil abuse worsen it, leading to global "times of trouble."
The Pale Horse: Death and Ultimate Destruction (Revelation 6:7-8)
Revelation 6:8 – "AND I LOOKED, AND BEHOLD A PALE HORSE: AND HIS NAME THAT SAT ON HIM WAS DEATH, AND HELL FOLLOWED WITH HIM. AND POWER WAS GIVEN UNTO THEM OVER THE FOURTH PART OF THE EARTH, TO KILL WITH SWORD, AND WITH HUNGER, AND WITH DEATH, AND WITH THE BEASTS OF THE EARTH."
Pale (ashen, sickly green) signals feebleness and grief, pointing to Asiatic origins. The rider, "Death," is a tyrant like Hitler/Stalin, bringing extinction. "Hell" follows – graves, pits, depravity, "hell on earth" from unchecked evil.
Power over a "fourth part" (potentially billions) to kill via sword (war), hunger (famine), death (pestilence), and beasts (starving animals turning feral, or brutal humans). All four horses merge here – white's bow, red's sword, black's hunger – in global catastrophe, possibly nuclear.
This is the "great tribulation". Curses from Deuteronomy 28:15,21-23,28 and Leviticus 26 echo: pestilence, blasting, mildew, madness – due to disobedience.
Yet, hope: Isaiah 26:20-21 calls God's people to hide until indignation passes. Christ's return ends it – the true King on the white horse.
Wrapping Up: The Horsemen's Message
These horsemen aren't divine punishments but consequences of human greed and sin. Starting from the white horse in 1869, they've ridden through history, merging in end-time chaos. Humanity's 6,000-year rule ends soon; Christ's kingdom brings mercy.
As Jesus said in Matthew 24:15: "WHOSO READETH, LET HIM UNDERSTAND." Seek God's truth to navigate these times.
Page 56.
Chapter 57:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 36–
The Magnified King and World War II (1939–1945)
In this chapter, we dive into Daniel 11:36 from the King James Version (KJV) of the Bible: "AND THE KING SHALL DO ACCORDING TO HIS WILL; AND HE SHALL EXALT HIMSELF, AND MAGNIFY HIMSELF ABOVE EVERY GOD, AND SPEAK MARVELLOUS THINGS AGAINST THE GOD OF GODS, AND SHALL PROSPER TILL THE INDIGNATION BE ACCOMPLISHED: FOR THAT THAT IS DETERMINED SHALL BE DONE."
This verse captures the essence of World War II, spotlighting Adolf Hitler as the "king" – a supreme ruler who dominated Germany and much of Europe. It condenses the horrors of 1939–1945, linking secular history with biblical prophecy. Daniel's words, written centuries earlier, eerily describe Hitler's character, rise to power, and the devastating "indignation" – a term for fierce anger and punishment – directed at the Jewish people and broader Israel nations. We'll break it down step by step, making the complex interplay of history and prophecy clearer, while exploring why these events fit into God's determined plan for His people.
The "King" Who Follows His Own Will
The verse opens with "AND THE KING SHALL DO ACCORDING TO HIS WILL." Here, "and" signals a new phase in history, connecting to earlier verses about shifting political powers. "Shall" points to future events that must unfold. "Do according to his will" means executing a personal, unyielding determination – a fixed purpose driven by one's own mind and desires.
This "king" isn't a traditional monarch but an absolute leader, acknowledged as the head of a nation. In prophecy, it points to Adolf Hitler, known as "Der Führer" (The Leader), who rose from humble origins to rule Germany and its conquered territories. History books detail his ascent, but Daniel zeroes in on his inner drive: a willpower so intense it shaped his destiny.
Hitler outlined this path in his book Mein Kampf ("My Struggle"), written during a brief prison stint. It laid out his vision for Germany, driven by personal passions and unshakeable resolve. Born into a lower-middle-class family with a questionable background, he overcame class barriers through sheer determination. No one could sway him – his brooding presence and magnetic charisma silenced doubters. As Daniel foresaw, Hitler's "will" led to total domination, forging a nation obsessed with "Aryan" purity (meaning noble, eminent stock) – a genetic ideal of superior Germanic people.
Exalting and Magnifying Himself Above All Gods
Next: "AND HE SHALL EXALT HIMSELF, AND MAGNIFY HIMSELF ABOVE EVERY GOD." To "exalt" means to elevate oneself to pride, power, wealth, and honour. "Magnify" is to amplify, make greater, and increase in glory and dimensions. "Above every god" implies superiority over all sources of divine or invoked power.
Hitler embodied this. Just years before becoming Führer, he was an unemployed, second-rate painter – a far cry from Germany's previous leader, Kaiser Wilhelm (grandson of Queen Victoria, referenced in Daniel 11:32). From ex-corporal in World War I to supreme ruler, Hitler amplified his image through propaganda, turning a defeated Germany into a strutting powerhouse. He portrayed himself as almost superhuman, using mass psychology, theatrical rallies, and rituals to captivate audiences.
His Nazi Party (National Socialist German Workers' Party) became his tool, despite his fear of Marxist socialism. Through it, he magnified his status from nonentity to god-like figure. History notes his self-delusion, hysteria, and intuitive genius in manipulating crowds – speeches building to crescendos that left people spellbound. Elaborate marches with swastika banners and eagle insignias symbolised this magnification, invoking gods of war and military might over all others.
Speaking Marvellous Things Against the God of Gods
The verse continues: "AND SPEAK MARVELLOUS THINGS AGAINST THE GOD OF GODS." "Speak" means to proclaim, declare, and express opinions with control. "Marvellous things" are astonishing, strange, and improbable ideas. "Against the God of gods" opposes the supreme Creator, invoking lesser "gods" (small 'g' for invoked powers or sacrifices).
Hitler's oratory was legendary – controlled, exhilarating speeches that propelled his rise. But Daniel reveals the dark side: his words and actions opposed the true God. Fascinated by fantasy and Nordic myths (inspired by Richard Wagner's music), Hitler lived in a dream world, escaping his early poverty and failures. He was boastful, deceitful, and intolerant, making "gods" out of war, vanity, and human forces. His eyes gleamed with pride watching perfectly marching soldiers – symbols of his invoked powers.
Deeper still, Hitler delved into the occult, speaking "marvellous" (strange, opposing) things against God. He practised ritual magic to alter consciousness through "will," employing clairvoyants in an occult bureau. A striking example: his obsession with the "Holy Lance" (supposedly the spear that pierced Jesus' side). From The Unexplained magazine: This relic, part of Austrian Habsburg treasures, was seen as a talisman granting power for good or evil. Legends tied it to Charlemagne and Frederick Barbarossa (whom Hitler admired for brutality). As an anti-Semitic, anti-Christian occultist, Hitler viewed it as a magic wand for destiny. In 1938, he seized it via armoured train to Nuremberg. Nazi rallies, like those in Triumph of the Will, were staged occult ceremonies, applying ritual magic to politics.
This "triumph of the will" embodied evil – the flesh's dark side against God's light.
Prospering Until the Indignation is Accomplished
Finally: "AND SHALL PROSPER TILL THE INDIGNATION BE ACCOMPLISHED: FOR THAT THAT IS DETERMINED SHALL BE DONE." "Prosper" means to grow successfully. "Indignation" is fierce anger mixed with contempt, disgust, and violent displeasure. "Accomplished" is to execute perfectly. "Determined" refers to fixed, appointed events in history.
Hitler prospered remarkably: from political outsider, he revived a broken Germany post-World War I – ending unemployment, rebuilding industry. His intuition in foreign policy and domination seemed uncanny, following Mein Kampf's blueprint. But was it genius, black arts, or divine destiny?
Daniel 11 traces the history of Israel's 12 tribes: the "House of Israel" (10 tribes, linked to British Isles and allies) and "House of Judah" (Jews). Verses 36–45 highlight both, especially the Jews emerging prominently. Hitler's "indignation" – his abhorrence of Jews as a "scourge" – erupted in World War II, engulfing all Israel nations.
This became the Holocaust: genocide of 6 million Jews, plus Poles, Russians, Gypsies, Christians, disabled, and opponents. Concentration camps and gas chambers executed this with chilling efficiency (1939–1945). It fulfilled prophecy as punishment for Israel's unfaithfulness.
Isaiah 51:17–23 describes Judah's "cup of trembling and fury": "Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out." No guides among her sons; desolation, famine, sword. Sons faint like trapped bulls, full of God's fury. But God promises: "Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling... Thou shalt no more drink it again." Instead, afflictors will drink it; Jews, once bowed down, will stand.
Hosea 6:1–11 echoes: "Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up." After two days, revival; on the third, raised up. God laments Ephraim (House of Israel head) and Judah's fleeting goodness. He desires mercy over sacrifice, knowledge over offerings. Both houses transgress covenants, dealing treacherously – whoredom, iniquity, polluted with blood. Judah's "harvest" (punishment) set when captivity ends.
This indignation, under German and Italian eagles (echoing ancient Rome), accomplished determined punishment. Double "that that" emphasises: the determined time for Hitler, and determined chastisement for Israel throughout history.
The Broader Prophetic Context: God's Determinations
Why such horrors? Israel's houses remain hypocritical, shallow, full of sin – idolatry, whoredom, evil growing unchecked. We question God's allowance of Hitler, but ignore warnings. Hosea 5:14: God as lion to Ephraim and Judah, tearing without rescue.
Earlier indignation: Daniel 11:30 – Turkey's rage against Britain/Greece. Isaiah 10:5–6,20–23: Assyria as rod of anger against hypocritical Israel, yet remnant saved.
"Determined" times are fixed: Daniel 9:24,26–27 – 70 weeks to end sins, seal prophecy. Luke 22:22: Son of Man goes as determined. Acts 17:26: God determines times, bounds for nations.
Isaiah 46:9–10: God declares end from beginning. Isaiah 48:5: Shown beforehand, lest idols claim credit.
These events fulfil God's plan: punishment for treachery, yet promises to Abraham's seed endure. As Hosea notes, both houses gather under one head (Jesus) in Jezreel's great day. In the 20th century, indignation peaks, signalling man's rule ending, prophecies consummating. Turn to God in truth – for healing, revival, and the righteous seed's sake.
This sets the stage for verses 37–45, unpacking more of Hitler's era and its prophetic ties.
Page 57.
Chapter 58:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 37:
Prophecy and the Shadow of Hitler
In the Book of Daniel, chapter 11 unfolds a complex prophetic vision of future kings, conflicts, and powers. This chapter, written centuries before Christ, is often seen as a blend of ancient history and far-reaching prophecy. Here, we focus on verse 37, which many interpret as pointing to a figure of immense self-will and evil during World War II—Adolf Hitler. By linking biblical prophecy to historical events, we see how ancient words can echo through time, warning of human ambition gone awry.
We'll break this down step by step, starting with the verse itself from the King James Version (KJV) Bible. For the full context, check Daniel 11:37.
The Biblical Verse and Its Connection to Verse 36
Daniel 11:37 continues directly from verse 36, describing a "king" driven by self-will. The word "NEITHER" at the start signals this is an extension of the previous ideas—almost like the verses should be read as one. In prophecy, this king represents a ruler who defies all authority but his own.
The full verse reads: "NEITHER SHALL HE REGARD THE GOD OF HIS FATHERS, NOR THE DESIRE OF WOMEN, NOR REGARD ANY GOD; FOR HE SHALL MAGNIFY HIMSELF ABOVE ALL."
This paints a picture of a leader who rejects family faith, traditional desires, and any higher power, elevating himself instead. In historical terms, this aligns strikingly with Adolf Hitler, the Führer of Nazi Germany during World War II (1939–1945). Let's unpack each part of the verse, blending prophecy with Hitler's life to make the connections clear and relatable.
Rejecting the God of His Fathers
The first phrase—"NEITHER SHALL HE REGARD THE GOD OF HIS FATHERS"—highlights a deep rejection of inherited faith.
Hitler was born in 1889 in Upper Austria to Roman Catholic parents. His father, a minor customs official, was illegitimate and fought to keep the surname Hitler. His mother, from Bavaria, doted on young Adolf. Raised in a simple, lower-class Catholic home, Hitler was schooled in the rituals and beliefs of the faith. Yet, as an adult, he became an ex-Catholic, showing no regard for the God his parents worshipped.
Why this disdain? Some suggest Hitler viewed the Christian God as "Jewish," since Jesus came from the tribe of Judah. This fit his irrational hatred of Jews, whom he vowed to eradicate. Instead of the biblical God, Hitler turned to occult mythology and Nordic legends—ancient German tales of gods and heroes that fuelled his vision of Aryan supremacy. In prophetic terms, this shows a king breaking from his roots to forge a dark, self-made path.
No Desire for Women
Next comes the intriguing line: "NOR THE DESIRE OF WOMEN." This isn't about priestly celibacy, as some scholars mistakenly claim (noting that many early Popes married or had affairs). Instead, it points to a personal lack of romantic or sexual interest, which fits Hitler's secretive private life.
Most men seek companionship and family, fulfilling life's natural cycles. But Hitler? At 56, he married Eva Braun—a former shop assistant—on 29 April 1945, just one day before their joint suicide in a Berlin bunker on 30 April. Before that, he'd never married and showed little interest in women.
Glimpses into his life reveal:
A close but possessive bond with his half-niece Geli Raubal, whose involvement with him may have led to her suicide.
His relationship with Eva, starting in the early 1930s (she was 33 at death), was hidden from the public. Eva stayed in the background, offering domestic comfort rather than passion or influence. Writers note she had no role in his politics, and their bond seemed more loyal companionship than romance. Hitler even delayed marriage to ensure "Frau Hitler" remained tied to his mother alone.
Unlike his Nazi colleagues—who often had wives, mistresses, and even engaged in homosexuality or orgies—Hitler was strait-laced: vain but indifferent to luxury, a non-smoker, and abstainer from tea, coffee, alcohol.
Deeper clues emerge from history:
A 1940 British satirical song mocked Hitler's "sexual endowments," calling him monorchid (having one testicle). Shockingly, Russian surgeons examining his charred remains in 1945 confirmed this defect.
As a young man in 1912, Hitler obsessed over Richard Wagner's opera Parsifal, which glorified Teutonic knights and the Aryan race. He drew from medieval poet Wolfram von Eschenbach, identifying with 9th-century tyrant Landulph II of Capua. Landulph, excommunicated for black magic, was described as "smooth between the legs"—possibly castrated. This anatomical similarity, plus Landulph's power hunger and occult practices, likely resonated with Hitler, shaping his dark worldview.
By 1945, Hitler's health had crumbled: dependent on drugs from his doctor Theodore Morell, trapped in his bunker due to nervous exhaustion, premature senility, and possible insanity. He ended his life by gunshot or poison, with bodies burned.
Together, these pieces suggest Hitler's "desire for women" was absent—perhaps due to physical issues, mental state, or life choices—fulfilling the prophecy's portrait of an isolated, self-absorbed ruler.
Magnifying Himself Above All Gods
The verse closes with: "NOR REGARD ANY GOD: FOR HE SHALL MAGNIFY HIMSELF ABOVE ALL."
Here, "magnify" means to exalt or glorify. This king bows to nothing—no gods, no traditions—placing himself at the centre.
Hitler embodied this: He rejected the Catholic God of his upbringing and the "desire of women" that might have softened other men's ambitions. Instead, he created his own "gods"—occult forces, military might, and machinery. He invoked black magic for a "triumph of the will," dreaming of a thousand-year Reich. This self-elevation made him feel superior, unbound by any higher power.
In everyday terms, people today "worship" idols like celebrities, sports, business, or art. But Hitler worshipped only himself and the "god of forces" (hinted at in the next verse, Daniel 11:38)—raw power through armies and the occult.
Tying Prophecy to History: Why It Matters
Daniel's prophecy, given to the prophet in ancient Persia, sketches a timeline of empires and kings leading to end times. Verse 37 fits into a "World War II block," portraying Hitler as the ultimate self-willed tyrant. This isn't just history; it's a warning about unchecked ego and evil. By simplifying the narrative, we see how biblical foresight intersects with real events, reminding us that true power lies beyond human ambition.
This interpretation preserves the depth: Hitler's evil wasn't random but prophesied, urging reflection on faith, desire, and self-worship in our own lives. For more on the chapter, explore Daniel 11.
Page 58.
Chapter 59:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 38:
A Prophetic Lens on World War II and Hitler
This chapter explores Daniel 11:38 from the King James Version (KJV) Bible, interpreting it as a prophecy pointing to Adolf Hitler and the events of World War II (1939–1945). We'll break it down step by step, making the complex mix of biblical prophecy and historical events easier to follow. The focus is on Hitler's character, his rise through fascism, and how his actions mirrored the verse's warnings about honouring a "god of forces" and a new, unfamiliar god with treasures. We'll keep the depth of the original insights but use clearer language and structure to draw you in.
The Biblical Verse and Its Core Message
The prophecy in Daniel 11:38 builds on earlier verses describing a king's nature—here seen as Hitler. It reveals how his inner drives shaped history, blending personal ambition with global conflict. The KJV text reads:
"BUT IN HIS ESTATE SHALL HE HONOUR THE GOD OF FORCES: AND A GOD WHOM HIS FATHERS KNEW NOT SHALL HE HONOUR WITH GOLD, AND SILVER, AND WITH PRECIOUS STONES, AND PLEASANT THINGS."
This isn't just ancient poetry; it's a spotlight on Hitler's mindset. His dreams, emotions, and evil impulses weren't separate from his rule—they drove it. What he was inside is what he unleashed on the world. The verse shifts from his character (from verse 36) to his actions, showing how he propelled himself into power and reshaped history.
Breaking Down the First Part: "But in His Estate Shall He Honour the God of Forces"
Let's unpack this phrase word by word to see how it ties to Hitler and fascism.
"But": This signals a contrast. Despite the prophecies about his dreams and arrogance in previous verses, Hitler was deeply tied to the real world. He wasn't just a visionary—he actively moulded reality to fit his will, setting massive forces in motion.
"Shall": Implies a certainty: Hitler would face consequences for betting everything on human "forces" like military might.
"Estate": This key word means possessions, rank, condition, or even a political class. For Hitler, Germany was his personal "estate"—something he owned and controlled. It also refers to fascism as a political "condition" or system that enabled his rise.
Fascism was the "estate" that bound Hitler and Italy's Benito Mussolini together. Emerging after World War I, it was a totalitarian dictatorship rejecting democracy and humanitarian values. It glorified the state, demanded blind obedience to the leader, used violence freely, allowed only one party, and pushed propaganda for bold expansion and war. In Italy, Mussolini founded it around 1920, promising to revive the Roman Empire's glory. Germany's version, National Socialism, aimed to reclaim lost "estates" (territories) in Europe.
Historically, Hitler eyed Italy as part of ancient Germanic lands, once ruled by figures like Charlemagne (linked to the Holy Lance from verse 36). Mussolini's ambitions included controlling seas and expanding in Africa (e.g., conquering Ethiopia in 1935). Jealous but allied, they formed the Rome-Berlin Axis in 1936, pulling Italy into WWII. Hitler subtly absorbed Mussolini's influence, expanding his own "estate."
Hitler's drive to reclaim Germany's "estate" exploited Europe's post-WWI fatigue. Bitter from defeat and the Treaty of Versailles, Germans—especially veterans like Hitler—rallied around him. Supported by top soldiers and industrialists (e.g., General Ludendorff), he scrapped Versailles limits, rearmed Germany, and launched invasions: Rhineland (1936), Austria (1938), Sudetenland (1938), Czechoslovakia (1939), and Poland (September 1939), igniting WWII.
This "estate of fascism" unleashed subjugation under eagle banners, symbolising destruction. Hitler honoured the "god of forces"—his military machine—above all. Think of the SS "death's head" troops, panzer tanks, U-boats, Luftwaffe pilots, and perfectly marching soldiers. These weren't just armies; they were a terrifying war engine, inspiring pride in Hitler while crushing lives. Some called them "legions of hell." Without them, his dreams stayed dreams.
The Second Part: "And a God Whom His Fathers Knew Not Shall He Honour with Gold, and Silver, and with Precious Stones, and Pleasant Things"
Now, the verse shifts to a "new" god—unknown to Hitler's ancestors—that he exalted with treasures.
Hitler saw himself as godlike, magnifying his power beyond ordinary men (as in verse 36). His parents and forebears were simple peasants under royalty, without wealth, influence, or armies. They didn't command "forces," wield hypnotic charisma, or reshape minds on a massive scale. Hitler, however, built his "estate" on mystique and arms, demanding personal loyalty. His officers swore oaths to him, not the state—a level of self-worship his "fathers knew not."
His magnetism was legendary: hypnotic speeches from raised platforms whipped crowds into frenzy, preaching racial inequality and Aryan supremacy. Unlike his humble kin, he wielded unprecedented power, mobilising vast resources. But this "god-man" left Germany destroyed, divided, and humiliated, forever changing Europe. His evil bore no resemblance to his ancestors' ordinary lives.
Honouring with Treasures: The Plunder of Europe
The prophecy's treasures—gold, silver, precious stones, and "pleasant things"—point to Hitler's looting during WWII. He "honoured" his god (fascism and self) by amassing wealth for the Third Reich.
The Holy Lance and Habsburg Treasures: As mentioned earlier, Hitler seized Austria's imperial regalia, including gold, silver, and jewels, hiding them in Germany.
Widespread Looting: Nazi forces plundered Europe. They raided Jewish homes, seizing art, jewellery, and possessions after sending owners to death camps. Ruling houses lost crowns and treasures; castles and mansions were overtaken for Nazi use.
Key Figures and Collections: Hitler and Hermann Goering competed for masterpieces. From Rothschild estates to Polish Leonardo da Vincis, French and Dutch galleries, and Italian villas (e.g., 50 paintings from one villa alone), lorries hauled booty to Germany. Hitler planned a massive museum in Linz to showcase classical and German art for his people, viewing modern art as a "Jewish plot."
Hidden Hoards Discovered: Allies uncovered vast stashes. In April 1945, Americans found 6,000 master paintings, sculptures, and treasures in a Salzburg salt mine—100 truckloads worth, booby-trapped with bombs. Post-war, many items returned, but some vanished. Fleeing Nazis hid gold in caves, lakes, or banks; survivors escaped abroad with fortunes.
Stories abound: underground tunnels packed with art crates, coin hordes, and royal jewels. Even after WWII, searches (like lake dives for bullion) continued. This plunder "honoured" Hitler's god, fulfilling the prophecy in grim detail.
Tying It All Together: Prophecy Meets History
Daniel's verse cleverly weaves Hitler's nature with WWII's horrors. His "estate" of fascism and "god of forces" weren't abstract—they were the engines of conquest and destruction. By simplifying the language here, we see how prophecy spotlighted a man whose ambitions devoured nations, yet faced ultimate defeat. This sets the stage for verse 39, continuing the story of the Third Reich's evils.
This interpretation invites reflection: How do inner drives shape history? Hitler's tale warns of unchecked power, blending biblical insight with real-world tragedy to engage and educate.
Page 59.
Chapter 60
Daniel 11:39 – World War II
Hitler, the “Strange God”,
and the Quest for Rule and Gain
Daniel 11:39 gives us the heart of why such terrible evil was unleashed on the world through Adolf Hitler and Nazi Germany.
The verse reads:
“Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.”
The opening words—“Thus shall he do”—link everything back to the description of this leader in verses 36–38. Daniel has already told us that this man:
exalted himself above every god (v. 36),
rejected the God of his fathers (v. 37),
honoured a “god of forces” and a mysterious god with gold, silver, and precious treasures (v. 38).
Now, in verse 39, we learn where the worst of his evil took place and what drove it: a “strange god” worshipped in Germany’s most secure strongholds.
These “most strongholds” were places of greatest power and safety for Hitler were inside Germany itself. That is where he felt safest and where the rituals honouring this strange god were carried out with the greatest intensity. Publicly, the god was paraded at massive rallies in Nuremberg, Berlin, Munich, and Hitler’s mountain retreat at Berchtesgaden. In secret, darker ceremonies took place at sites such as Wewelsburg Castle (purchased by Heinrich Himmler) and the Externsteine rock formation.
Who was this “strange god”?
For Hitler and the inner circle of the Nazi regime, it was Mars—the ancient Roman god of war (known to the Greeks as Ares). To the prophet Daniel, writing more than 2,000 years earlier, a leader worshipping a pagan war god must have seemed unbelievable. Daniel knew the living God of Israel personally through angelic visions, yet here he was shown a future ruler who would honour a mythical deity of battle and bloodshed.
The Nazis’ obsession with Mars was no secret among occult researchers. The huge Nuremberg rallies, with their sea of red, black, and white banners, torchlight processions, searchlights forming a “cathedral of light”, and perfectly timed military music, were carefully staged acts of ritual magic designed to invoke the spirit of war. Even secular writers have noted how effective these ceremonies were. One magazine, The Unexplained, put it bluntly:
“If an occult expert had spent years designing a ritual to call up Mars, he would hardly have improved on the Nuremberg rallies.”
Many of the young men who marched and shouted for Mars at those rallies later died for him—on the frozen fields of Stalingrad and Kursk, or in the burning ruins of Berlin.
The Nazi leadership was steeped in the occult. The swastika itself was deliberately reversed from the traditional “right-handed” form to create, in the words of one writer, “an evocation of evil and black magic”. Hitler, Himmler, and others studied astrology, ancient Germanic paganism, and the worship of Woden (the Germanic equivalent of the Norse Odin). Himmler turned Wewelsburg Castle into a pagan shrine for the SS, complete with a round table for his twelve closest “knights, a crypt for their ashes, and new rituals to replace Christian festivals.
When the Nazis came to power, they quickly banned or drove underground every independent occult group—even those that had helped bring Hitler to power, such as the Thule Society. Only one form of occult practice was allowed: the one controlled by Hitler and directed by Hitler and Himmler themselves. Writers on the occult have described both men, especially Hitler, as powerful black magicians who sought to control cosmic forces for their own ends, without serving any higher power. In traditional occult belief, such magicians often end up destroyed by the very powers they summon—and that is exactly what happened to the Third Reich.
The rest of verse 39 tells us what Hitler did because of this strange god:
He acknowledged and increased it with glory Through spectacular parades, secret rites, and the plunder of conquered nations, Hitler poured unimaginable wealth and honour into glorifying his war god and the Thousand-Year Reich it was meant to protect.
He caused them to rule over many “Them” refers to the loyal lieutenants and puppet rulers Hitler placed in power. In Germany itself, men like Göring, Goebbels, Himmler, and Hess ruled huge areas of life. Across occupied Europe, collaborators such as Pierre Laval in France and Vidkun Quisling in Norway (whose name became a byword for “traitor”) governed subject peoples on Hitler’s behalf.
He divided the land for gain Hitler tore Europe apart and redrew its map to give Germany “Lebensraum” (living space). Austria, the Sudetenland, Czechoslovakia, Poland, and large parts of France and the Soviet Union were seized, occupied, or handed to allies. Borders were shifted, nations destroyed, and millions displaced—all for German profit and power.
Everything Daniel wrote in this one verse was fulfilled with chilling accuracy during the years 1933–1945. A leader arose who worshipped a strange god of war in fortified strongholds, glorified that god with lavish ritual and stolen treasure, set up rulers over many nations, and divided the lands of Europe for his own gain.
More than 2,000 years before it happened, Daniel saw Hitler and the horror of the Third Reich—and he wrote it down for us.
Page 60.
Chapter 61:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 40:
World War II and the Time of the End
Welcome to our exploration of Daniel 11:40. This verse wraps up a section in Daniel's prophecy that ties into the turmoil of World War II. We'll break it down step by step, blending history and biblical insight to make it clearer and more relatable. Think of it as a dramatic story where ancient prophecies meet modern events—full of invasions, leaders, and a bigger picture about nations and destiny. We'll keep the depth but use straightforward language, with headings to guide you along.
The Verse in Focus
Let's start with the exact words from the King James Version:
"AND AT THE TIME OF THE END SHALL THE KING OF THE SOUTH PUSH AT HIM; AND THE KING OF THE NORTH SHALL COME AGAINST HIM LIKE A WHIRLWIND, WITH CHARIOTS, AND WITH HORSEMEN, AND WITH MANY SHIPS; AND HE SHALL ENTER INTO THE COUNTRIES, AND SHALL OVERFLOW AND PASS OVER."
This verse packs a punch—it's loaded with action and hints at past conflicts, current (at the time) battles, and future shifts. It describes a clash between powers from the north and south, overwhelming countries in a whirlwind of war. But who are these "kings," and how does it link to World War II? We'll unpack it slowly.
Understanding "The Time of the End"
The phrase "time of the end" first pops up in Daniel 11:33-35, marking the start of World War I. It ties the two world wars together as essentially one long conflict with a pause in between. This "time" signals ongoing suffering for the "people of understanding"—a reference to the nation of Israel, including both houses (Judah and the lost tribes).
It has a double meaning:
Short-term: It wraps up World War II and the story of Adolf Hitler, the "king" who "magnified" himself in earlier verses . This era shows the "carcase" (a metaphor from Jesus for the scattered House of Israel) being attacked by "eagles" (symbolising invading powers).
Long-term: It stretches beyond 1945, into the years leading up to and past 2000 AD, setting the stage for end-times events until the "kingdom of the stone" arrives (as in Daniel 2 and Daniel 12).
Importantly, this prophecy focuses on the history of the House of Israel. The "lost" ten tribes are traced to British ancestry, the Commonwealth nations, and the United States—while the House of Judah is in modern Israel and scattered elsewhere. All this "purging" and fulfilment of promises happens amid global powers' rise and fall, ending the "times of the Gentiles" (when non-Israelite nations dominate, as in Nebuchadnezzar's image from Daniel 2).
The Pivot Point: North and South of the British Isles
Daniel's prophecies pivot around a central point: the British Isles. "North" and "south" are relative to there, not places like Germany or the Middle East. This fits the chapter's focus on British (Israelite) history from verse 17 onward.
Earlier examples: In Daniel 11:27-29, "south" refers to Normandy in France (south of Britain), with figures like William the Conqueror and Richard the Lionheart invading from there.
In verse 40: History repeats with Normandy as the launchpad for the Allied invasion ("Overlord") against Hitler.
Some scholars try to force this into Middle Eastern conflicts (e.g., Syria as north, Egypt as south attacking Israel). But that doesn't align—Daniel follows step-by-step history without guesswork. Sticking to the British pivot blows away old misconceptions and reveals the prophecy's true flow.
The King of the South: Pushing from Normandy
The "king of the south" "pushes" at "him" (Hitler) at the "time of the end." This describes a forceful advance—driving forward with pressure and vigour.
Who is he? Dwight D. Eisenhower, the American general named Supreme Commander of Allied forces on 24 December 1943. He led "Operation Overlord," the massive invasion from Normandy (south of Britain) starting 6 June 1944 (D-Day).
Historical details: Southern England and Wales became a huge base, amassing three million troops, thousands of tanks, guns, and supplies. Forces landed on Normandy beaches, pushing inland across France, Belgium, Luxembourg, and into Germany.
Key moments:
By nightfall on D-Day, footholds were established.
Advances captured Cherbourg, Caen, and Avranches; a second landing hit southern France on 15 August.
The "push" included the Battle of the Bulge (December 1944), where Allies held off a German counterattack, then surged forward.
By April 1945, they overran the Ruhr; Germany surrendered unconditionally on 7 May 1945, signed at Eisenhower's HQ in Reims, France.
This "push" highlights Israelite tribes uniting: America (Manasseh) under Roosevelt and Britain (Ephraim) under Churchill, fulfilling Genesis 49:24 where Joseph's "arms" are strengthened.
France's role: Under occupation, with a puppet Vichy government. Charles de Gaulle led Free French forces from exile in London, coordinating resistance. As Allies pushed, French units joined, liberating Paris on 25 August 1944.
This was the largest amphibious assault ever—Eisenhower's leadership ended Hitler's reign in Western Europe.
The King of the North: Coming Like a Whirlwind
The "king of the north" comes "against" him (Hitler) "like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships." This implies opposition—bearing down relentlessly.
Who is he? Joseph Stalin, the Soviet leader who rose from peasant roots to absolute power through cunning and purges. Though communism shunned kings, he ruled like an uncrowned tsar.
Historical details: Germany invaded the USSR on 22 June 1941 with three million troops. But by 1942-43, Soviets counterattacked, turning the tide at Stalingrad (surrender 31 January 1943) and Kursk (July 1943).
The whirlwind advance:
Soviets used "blitzkrieg" tactics (learned from Germans): fast, coordinated air, tank, and infantry assaults.
By 1944, they outnumbered Germans massively, recapturing Ukraine, Poland, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, and more.
In conjunction with D-Day, they surged across borders in "triple thrusts" and "wheeling movements"—a violent, spinning force like a whirlwind.
Advances covered hundreds of miles quickly; by April 1945, they reached Berlin. Germany signed surrender at Soviet HQ on 8 May 1945.
"Chariots" mean modern tanks and vehicles; "horsemen" include Cossack cavalry units revived in 1936, plus turret gunners on tanks (appearing horse-like to ancient Daniel). "Many ships" refer to Soviet naval battles in the Baltic, Black Sea, and Arctic against Germans.
This whirlwind devastated: Soviets downed 70,000 German planes, scorched earth in retreat, and overwhelmed fronts mercilessly.
The Aftermath: Entering, Overflowing, and Passing Over
The verse ends: "And he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over."
Who is "he"? Not Hitler (his end came) or Eisenhower (Allies withdrew post-war). It's Stalin, the king of the north.
What happens? He doesn't stop at Germany—he "enters" (invades), "overflows" (floods and overwhelms), and "passes over" (disregards and advances through) countries.
Fulfilment: Post-WWII, the USSR swallowed nations into the Soviet bloc: Poland, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Romania, Bulgaria, East Germany, and more. This created the Iron Curtain, with aggressive expansions like crushing Hungary (1956), invading Czechoslovakia (1968), and interventions in Vietnam, Angola, Ethiopia, Kampuchea, and Afghanistan (1979).
Bigger picture: This sets the stage for future history beyond 1945, into the Cold War and up to 2000 AD. Russia's "overflow" turned it from a bottled-up power to a global aggressor, dreaming of domination under symbols like the two-headed eagle (now hammer and sickle).
Wrapping It Up: Past, Present, and Future
Verse 40 bridges:
Past: World War I's unfinished business sparking WWII.
Present (1940s): South (Eisenhower) pushes, north (Stalin) whirlwinds—ending Hitler's magnified rule.
Future: Stalin's overflow launches communist expansion, fulfilling prophecy and hinting at end-times shifts.
This isn't just history—it's proof of biblical promises unfolding for Israel amid global powers. By tracing these events, we see the House of Israel's modern identity and the path to ultimate fulfilment. Stay tuned for the next verses!
Page 61.
Chapter 62:
Daniel Chapter 11: Verse 41–
The Glorious Land and Russian Aggression
This chapter explores Daniel 11:41, shifting from past events to future prophecy. It forms part of a "block" of verses (41–45) focused on Russian actions in the end times. While historical events are clear in hindsight, these future ones rely on scriptural insights from prophets across the Bible. We'll break it down step by step, clarifying the prophecy's links to history and making it easier to follow without losing its profound meaning.
The Verse in Focus
Daniel 11:41 states: "HE SHALL ENTER ALSO INTO THE GLORIOUS LAND, AND MANY COUNTRIES SHALL BE OVERTHROWN: BUT THESE SHALL ESCAPE OUT OF HIS HAND, EVEN EDOM, AND MOAB, AND THE CHIEF OF THE CHILDREN OF AMMON."
This verse describes a powerful leader from the north invading the "Glorious Land" (Israel), conquering nearby nations, but sparing specific areas. It's a prophecy of aggression, tied to Russia's role in end-time events, building on verse 40's depiction of World War II and post-war expansions.
Who Is "He"? The King of the North
The "he" refers to a leader from the north—identified here as Russia (often called the "King of the North" in prophecy). In verse 40, this figure was Joseph Stalin, who unleashed a "whirlwind" on Germany and overflowed into other countries during World War II. But Stalin died in 1953, so he can't fulfil verse 41.
Instead, a future Russian leader will emerge, following figures like Khrushchev, Brezhnev, Gorbachev, and Yeltsin. This new "he" will be ruthless, like a second Stalin or Hitler, driven by dreams of world domination. He'll reject ageing rulers, needing youthful energy for bold actions in a nuclear age. Despite any peaceful facade, his goal is power through manipulating Russia's political system.
This leader won't tolerate Russia as a second-class power. Greedy for wealth and control, he'll risk everything others might avoid, fearing nuclear fallout.
Entering the Glorious Land
Breaking down the verse:
Shall: Implies a future event with consequences to pay.
Enter also into: Means advancing, piercing, or penetrating in addition to past actions.
The Glorious Land: Refers to Israel (or Palestine), a renowned, majestic region tied to biblical history and God's chosen people—the Israelites (both houses of Israel and Judah).
This Russian leader will invade Israel, echoing verse 40's overflows but now targeting the Middle East. Since 1948, the Jewish people (House of Judah) have reclaimed much of this land as their inheritance from God.
Cross-referencing Daniel 11:16: "BUT HE THAT COMETH AGAINST HIM SHALL DO ACCORDING TO HIS OWN WILL, AND NONE SHALL STAND BEFORE HIM: AND HE SHALL STAND IN THE GLORIOUS LAND, WHICH BY HIS HAND SHALL BE CONSUMED." This described Roman Titus destroying Jerusalem in AD 66–70, confirming the "Glorious Land" as Israel. The same applies here—Russia will enter at will, treating it like conquered territories from verse 40.
Overthrowing Many Countries
The verse continues: "AND MANY COUNTRIES SHALL BE OVERTHROWN."
Many countries: Regions belonging to other nations.
Shall be overthrown: To defeat, conquer, subvert, ruin, or destroy in the future.
This paints a picture of chaos in the Middle East. Russia will subvert and ruin nations around Israel, altering maps forever. Countries like Egypt, Lebanon, Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Saudi Arabia are in the firing line. Even if Arab nations hope for Russia's aid against Israel, the prophecy warns: "many countries" will fall, including theirs.
The term "Middle East" emerged around World War II, covering areas like Turkey, Greece, Cyprus, Syria, Lebanon, Iraq, Iran, Palestine (Israel), Jordan, Egypt, Sudan, Libya, and Arabian states (Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Yemen, Oman, Bahrain, Qatar, Trucial States, and Aden Protectorate). Later additions include Tunisia, Algeria, and Morocco. This region, once called the Levant, centres on the Muslim Arab world, where alliances and sentiments deeply affect global politics.
Daniel's prophecy echoes earlier verses, like Daniel 11:30, which touched on Greek-Turkish conflicts during the Ottoman Empire's fall. Now, it foresees how many Middle Eastern nations will be ruined.
Why might this happen unopposed? Factors could include weak Western leaders (like a U.S. president akin to Jimmy Carter or a British PM like Neville Chamberlain), economic crises from weather changes, corruption, or oil dependencies weakening nations like the USA, Britain, France, and Germany. It mirrors Hitler's unopposed marches, leading to World War III turmoil in verses 41–45, with Russia and Oriental forces (the "pale horse" of Revelation 6) dominating briefly.
Cross-References to Other Prophecies
This invasion aligns with other scriptures, clarifying the distress for Israel.
Jesus' Warning in Matthew
Verse 15: "WHEN YE THEREFORE SHALL SEE THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION, SPOKEN OF BY DANIEL THE PROPHET, STAND IN THE HOLY PLACE, (WHOSO READETH, LET HIM UNDERSTAND:)"
It urges those in Judea to flee to mountains immediately, without delay, warning of great tribulation (nuclear war) unmatched in history. Days will be shortened for the elect's sake—God's intervention to save humanity.
This links to Daniel 11:31 and the "white horse" of Revelation 6, marking the end's countdown.
Jeremiah's Prophecy
Speaks to both Israel (British Commonwealth and American stock) and Judah (Jews in Israel).
Describes trembling, fear, agony like childbirth, and Jacob's trouble—but salvation from it.
God's anger fulfils His intents; in latter days, people will reflect on it.
The Bible promises tribulation due to human greed, with wars escalating from Daniel 11:31 through two world wars to a third.
Countries That Escape: Edom, Moab, and Ammon
The verse ends: "BUT THESE SHALL ESCAPE OUT OF HIS HAND, EVEN EDOM, AND MOAB, AND THE CHIEF OF THE CHILDREN OF AMMON."
These ancient lands, close geographically, escape Russian control. Today, they're mixed with Arab populations due to historical migrations.
Edom (Descendants of Esau)
Esau (Edom, meaning "red") was Jacob's brother. Edom's land was south of the Dead Sea, later called Idumea. Conquered by Assyria, Babylon, Persians, and Romans, Edomites (like Herod's family) ruled Jews briefly. Forced into Judaism by John Hyrcanus (135–104 BC), they vanished after AD 70, merging into Arabia Petraea.
Ezekiel 35:2–15 prophesies desolation for Edom's hatred of Israel: perpetual waste for shedding Israelite blood and seizing their land.
Today, Edom's area is in Israel's Negev and Jordan. It escapes Russia, providing refuge for fleeing Jews .
Critiquing interpretations like Herbert Armstrong's (linking Edom to Turks): This overlooks Esau's blessing , fulfilled in Idumean rule over Jews (Herods from 63 BC–AD 44). Prophecy demands precise historical fulfilment, not conjecture. Esau lived by the sword, ruled richly but briefly, breaking Jacob's yoke—not through Ottoman Turks.
Moab and Ammon (Sons of Lot)
Moab and Ammon were Lot's sons via incest. Subjugated by Assyria and Babylon, they faded as nations.
Ammonites were nomadic, fierce idolaters (worshipping Molech with sacrifices). Ezekiel 25 dooms them for rejoicing at Israel's fall.
Their lands are now in Jordan (ancient Transjordan). Jordan's history: Roman province, Arab conquest (633–636), Crusades, Egyptian and Turkish rule, British mandate (1920), independence (1928), Arab League member (1945). Kingship began with Abdullah (1946), then Talal (1951–52), Hussein (1953–99), and heirs.
"The chief of the children of Ammon" likely means Jordan's leader (e.g., King Hussein or successor) escapes—perhaps unharmed or freed from custody. "Escape" implies passing unobserved or gaining liberty.
Daniel emphasises land masses, not just people, spared amid Israel's overrun.
Critiquing Other Interpretations
Many groups interpret this verse differently, often with conjecture:
Christadelphians: Correctly see Russia invading but conflate all Israelite names to "Jews," missing the House of Israel's role (British stock). They mix Ezekiel 38–39 and Zechariah 14:2, overlooking phased interventions before Christ's return.
Worldwide/Philadelphia Church of God: Identify British stock as House of Israel but misapply "King of the North" to a European "beast" (revived Rome), linking verse 40 to Ethiopia-Italy conflicts. This ignores Daniel's historical flow.
Other groups like Seventh-day Adventists or Scofield notes also falter due to dogmatic views. True understanding requires cross-checking prophecies, recognising prophecy's paths: telling Israel's full story, hiding it during punishment, and revealing it at the end time .
Churches should unite partial truths: Russia's invasion (Christadelphians) with Israel's identity in British nations (Philadelphia Church). Daniel 11 unlocks history of the "ten toes", urging reflection on God's word.
Looking Ahead
This verse sets the stage for Russia's Middle East advance, leading to Ezekiel 38–39. It warns of end-time turmoil but promises divine intervention, preserving depth in God's plan for love, hope, and faith.
Page 62.
Chapter 63:
Daniel 11:42–
Russia's Reach into Egypt
In this section of Daniel's prophecy, we continue exploring the actions of the "King of the North," interpreted here as Russia and its leaders. Building on verse 41, where this power enters the Holy Land and the Middle East, verse 42 expands the story of aggressive expansion. The narrative weaves history, prophecy, and biblical symbolism to show an unstoppable drive for control. Let's break it down step by step to make the complex events clearer and more relatable, while keeping the deep spiritual insights intact.
The Key Verse and Its Core Meaning
Daniel 11:42 (KJV): "He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape."
Here, "he" refers to the same ambitious leader from verse 41 – a figure representing Russia's aggressive push, backed by ideologies like communism or socialism. This "he" isn't just conquering through force; he's also subverting weaker nations or overwhelming those too frail to resist. The prophecy paints a picture of a widening empire, gathering countries under its banner through invasion, influence, or intimidation.
Think of it like a historical domino effect: one nation falls, then another, as this northern power extends its grip. The verse assures us this will happen – no matter human efforts to stop it – because it's part of a divine plan unfolding in world events.
Breaking Down the Phrase: "He Shall Stretch Forth His Hand Also Upon the Countries"
Let's unpack this line word by word for clarity:
Shall: This is a firm declaration from the prophet Daniel, speaking on God's behalf. It means this event is certain, regardless of circumstances.
Stretch: Implies extending power to its fullest reach over a long period.
Forth: Suggests moving outward, crossing borders boldly.
Hand: Symbolises authority, seizure, or assault – like reaching out to grab and control.
Also: Indicates this is in addition to previous actions, building on the "overflowing" from verse 41.
Upon: Emphasises dominance, resting heavily on the targets.
Countries: Refers to various kingdoms, states, or lands belonging to different peoples.
In essence, Daniel prophesies that Russia's leader, driven by insatiable greed, will push beyond his borders, mirroring the post-World War II expansions. This "he" rides a symbolic "pale horse" of death (from Revelation), devastating nations one after another. No country will have the strength to halt this march – it's a relentless wave of control.
Biblical Parallels: What "Stretching Forth the Hand" Really Means
To grasp this imagery, the Bible provides vivid examples where God or rulers "stretch forth" their hand or arm in judgement or conquest. These aren't just metaphors; they show divine authority at work in history.
Ezekiel 35:3 (KJV): "And say unto it, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, and I will stretch out mine hand against thee, and I will make thee most desolate." Here, stretching out the hand means outright opposition, leading to desolation.
Ezekiel 30:25 (KJV): "But I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and the arms of Pharaoh shall fall down; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall put my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall stretch it out upon the land of Egypt." God empowers Babylon to conquer Egypt – their arms strong for attack, while Egypt's defences crumble. It's God using one nation to fulfil His will against another.
Isaiah 5:25 (KJV): "Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their carcases were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still." This depicts God's fury against Israel (the two houses: Judah and Israel) for their wrongdoing. As His chosen people, they were meant to be a shining example, but their failures brought ongoing judgement through other nations.
These passages highlight "stretching forth the hand" as an act of anger, destruction, and divine purpose. In Daniel 11:42, Russia mirrors this – invading with fury, devastating countries in its path. While some areas like Edom, Moab, and Ammon (modern Arab regions like Jordan) partially escape in verse 41, the nations in verse 42 face full terror.
Russia's Prophetic Role: From Europe to the Middle East
The "he" in this prophecy starts with figures like Stalin in verse 41, overflowing into Europe (as far as Germany) after World War II. Now, in verse 42, a successor "he" builds on that, expanding further into Europe and turning eastward down the Mediterranean.
By this point:
Russia has secured much of Europe.
It's entered Israel and nearby Arab lands.
The expansion continues southward through Israel into Egypt.
This isn't random; it's a strategic "overflowing" and "passing over" from verse 40, widening control in the Middle East. Russia's "hand" stretches south, driven by greed, much like historical tyrants.
Focusing on Egypt: "The Land of Egypt Shall Not Escape"
The verse connects this to Egypt specifically:
And: Links to the previous conquests, adding another layer.
The land of Egypt: Refers to this ancient, renowned domain – a fixed territory owned by its people.
Shall not escape: Egypt must pay a price; it can't avoid the danger or evil coming its way.
In simple terms, Russia's aggression echoes Hitler's pre-World War II expansions, swallowing nations one by one. Egypt, once independent, will fall completely under Russian control. Unlike other countries, it's singled out for "special attention" in the prophecy – a total takeover.
Egypt's ancient wonders – pyramids, legends, and architecture – are world-famous, so no need for a deep historical recap. But modern events explain why it's vulnerable.
Historical Context: Egypt's Ties to Russia and the Path to Obligation
To understand Egypt's prophetic fate, let's look at its modern history and rocky relationship with Russia (the Soviet Union). Egypt borders the Mediterranean (north), Israel and the Red Sea (east), Sudan (south), and Libya (west).
1914–1922: Egypt becomes a British protectorate during World War I, seen as a strategic defence hub. In 1922, it gains independence as a monarchy under King Fuad, but Britain keeps military presence in key areas like Sudan and cities such as Cairo and Alexandria.
1936–1946: King Farouk ascends; Britain withdraws most troops except from the Suez Canal. World War II brings allied forces back amid Italian and German threats. Egypt stays neutral but faces bombings. Post-war, Britain ends occupation of Alexandria.
1948: Hostilities begin with newly formed Israel.
1952–1954: Colonel Gamal Abdel Nasser overthrows the government, forces King Farouk to abdicate, and installs General Mohamed Naguib as premier. Nasser soon emerges as the true ruler, arresting Naguib.
1954–1956: Sudan gains independence. Nasser turns hostile to the West, buying arms from the Soviet Union – Russia's first big foothold in Egypt. In 1956, Nasser nationalises the Suez Canal (with Soviet support), sparking conflict with Israel, Britain, and France. The USSR and China back Egypt, labelling others as aggressors.
1957: Egypt and Syria lean on Soviet aid for military and economic growth.
1960s: Arab Leagues form, including Egypt, united mainly against Israel. In 1967, Nasser demands UN withdrawal from borders; Israel preemptively strikes in the Six-Day War, occupying Sinai. Egypt grows more dependent on the USSR.
1970–1972: Nasser dies; Anwar Sadat takes over. The Aswan High Dam opens with Soviet help (started under Nasser). But in 1972, Sadat expels Soviet advisers – a major setback for Russia.
1973–1975: Egypt and Syria attack Israel; Israel counters strongly. The Suez Canal reopens after eight years of closure.
1977–1981: Sadat negotiates peace with Israel's Menachem Begin (US-backed), easing Soviet influence. Sadat grants freedoms but is assassinated; Hosni Mubarak succeeds.
Russia's "long memory" won't forget Egypt's initial openness (from 1954–1956) or later rejection. Aid in money, tech, and arms always comes with strings – demanding loyalty or "blood" in return. Like a vampire eyeing its prey, Russia waits to claim what it sees as owed.
Egypt's "death warrant" was signed when Nasser invited the Soviets in. Years later, Russia will fulfil the prophecy, taking Egypt to control the Mediterranean coast, Suez Canal, Red Sea, and Nile routes – threatening global shipping. Historically landlocked, Russia gains unprecedented sea access by seizing these "sea-gates."
This sets the stage for verse 43, where the invasion's details unfold further. The prophecy reminds us: human history bends to divine will, with powers like Russia playing roles in a larger spiritual drama.
Page 63.
Chapter 64:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 43:
Russia's Grip on Treasures and Nations
In this chapter, we dive into Daniel 11:43 from the King James Version of the Bible. The verse reads: "BUT HE SHALL HAVE POWER OVER THE TREASURES OF GOLD AND OF SILVER, AND OVER ALL THE PRECIOUS THINGS OF EGYPT: AND THE LIBYANS AND THE ETHIOPIANS SHALL BE AT HIS STEPS."
This prophecy paints a picture of a powerful leader from the north—interpreted here as Russia—extending dominance over Egypt, Libya, and Ethiopia during the "time of the end" (as mentioned in verses 40–45). It's part of a larger narrative in Daniel 11 about end-time conflicts, blending history, politics, and spiritual insights. We'll break it down step by step, making the complex prophecy easier to follow while keeping its profound meaning intact. Think of it as a roadmap through turbulent times, where ancient words connect to modern world events.
The "He" of Russia: A Relentless Expansion
The "he" in this verse refers to a dominant leader or force from Russia, continuing the "overflowing" and "passing over" described in earlier verses. This isn't about a single person with a flashy personality, like the German leaders in previous world wars. Instead, it feels impersonal—like a machine driven by collective ambition, perhaps a group such as the old Soviet High Command or evolving leadership.
Historically, figures like Joseph Stalin embodied this cold, unyielding style, rising from humble beginnings to absolute power through communism. But the prophecy hints at a future leader: a technocrat from a younger, educated military elite, unscarred by past wars' horrors. Soviet (and later Russian) policy has always aimed at expansion, pushing into nations without much opposition at first.
Why no immediate pushback? The prophecy suggests this advance happens amid weakened nations facing economic crises and internal strife—a "war of nerves" rather than all-out battles. It's not nuclear warfare yet, though these verses mark the "time of the end." Unlike prophecies for World Wars I and II, which specify time frames (like "many days" or until "indignations" are accomplished), verses 40–45 give no timeline for Russia's dominance. This implies a drawn-out process, possibly blending into ongoing "cold war" tensions that never fully ended after 1945.
Reader, have you noticed how Russia's actions echo Adolf Hitler's pre-WWII moves? Both involved infiltrating and overwhelming nations step by step. Here, Western powers (like the US and its allies) don't intervene effectively until verse 44. It's a gradual slide into conflict, with Russia gathering wealth and influence from subdued countries.
Power Over Egypt's Treasures
The verse starts with "But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt." This "power" means absolute control—strength to command, dominate, and influence without challenge.
Egypt, though not wealthy in modern times, holds ancient riches unearthed in our era. When Russia gains this hold, it's like a backtrack to verse 42, showing the leader plundering nations like Hitler did in verse 38 (seizing art, regalia, and valuables).
What are these treasures?
Gold and Silver Items: Ancient Egyptians lavished gold on furniture, chariots, and jewellery, often buried in tombs. Silver was rarer but used for ornaments and vessels dating back to 4000 BC. An ancient code from King Menes (3000 BC) valued gold at two-and-a-half times silver.
Tutankhamen's Tomb (1922 Discovery): A massive haul, including a solid gold sarcophagus, jewel-covered mummy, and boxes of diadems, necklaces, bracelets, and more. Symbols like scarabs, lotus flowers, and sphinxes reflect their gods and culture. Now in the Egyptian Museum, it's the world's largest gold and jewellery collection.
Other Artefacts: Queen Ashhotep's tomb yielded stunning gold jewellery from the 18th dynasty. Beads of gold, silver, stones, and ceramics; a gold-and-copper diadem from the 4th dynasty.
Beyond metals, "precious things" include:
Rosetta Stone (1798): Key to decoding hieroglyphics, found during Napoleon's campaign.
Khufu's Funeral Ship (1954): A 125-foot vessel for the pharaoh's afterlife journey.
Art and Sculptures: Blue-glazed ceramics, painted limestone heads, wall paintings of daily life, crystal-eyed statues, and massive 65-foot sculptures like those at Abu Simbel. Temples at Luxor, Karnak, and Philae showcase architectural wonders.
These are prized for their historical and cultural value—hoarded riches from antiquity. Russia's control stems from past invitations, like Nasser's acceptance of Soviet aid, which sealed Egypt's fate in strategic eyes.
Libya and Ethiopia at Russia's Steps
The verse ends: "And the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps." This means these nations fall under Russian influence, following closely like subordinates. "Steps" implies moving forward a short distance with purpose—advancing or retreating under orders. "Shall be at" conveys authority: they must comply, existing in fact as allies or vassals, paying the price for their alignment.
This is unfolding in real time. Russia tightens its grip on poor, volatile, or strategically key areas to control sea lanes, oil, and metals. By dominating energy sources, it could make other nations vassals.
Libya's Path to Alignment
Libya, in North Africa, borders the Mediterranean, Egypt, Sudan, Chad, Niger, Algeria, and Tunisia. Under Turkish rule until Italy annexed it in 1911, it saw fierce WWII battles (Tripoli, Tobruk, Benghazi).
Post-war:
Independent by 1951 under King Idris I.
US and Britain kept bases; Soviet relations started in 1956 but aid was rejected.
Oil boom from 1959 transformed the economy—by 1970, oil was 99% of earnings.
In 1969, a coup overthrew the monarchy. Colonel Muammar Gaddafi took power, expelling US/British bases (1970), nationalising oil (1973), and supporting revolutions/terrorism. By 1977, Libya became a "People's Socialist Arab" state, aligning with Russian ideology. Gaddafi's aggressive stance fits the prophecy's "steps"—Libya follows Russia's lead in global disruptions.
Ethiopia's Shift to the North
Ethiopia (ancient Abyssinia or Punt) in East Africa borders Sudan, Red Sea, Somalia, and Kenya. Its history ties to Egypt: once a province, it conquered Egypt in the 8th century BC. Legends link it to King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba.
Key events:
Isolated for centuries after Muslim expansions.
Joined League of Nations (1923); Emperor Haile Selassie crowned (1930).
Invaded by Italy (1935–36); liberated by British/Ethiopian forces (1941).
Aid from West Germany, Yugoslavia, and Soviets (1959–60).
Overthrow of Selassie (1974); became socialist, abolishing monarchy (1975).
Eritrean revolts (1974–75) involved Marxist groups fighting for independence. Eritrea's loss would cut Ethiopia's Red Sea access and refinery. The "Horn of Africa" is a vital chokepoint for Suez Canal oil routes—Russia eyes it for military control.
By 1980, Ethiopian forces (with Cuban troops and Soviet advisers) repelled Somali incursions. This opens doors for Russian dominance: Ethiopia follows "at his steps," losing real sovereignty.
Broader Implications: Towards World War III
These verses (41–43) mark the start of World War III—a conventional buildup at first, escalating through terrorism and subversion. No fixed timeline means it's a slow slide from WWII's end, through cold war games, to full conflict.
Russia's "whirlwind" advance (verse 40) continues: infiltrating Cuba, Angola, Afghanistan; dividing Arabs (Libya/Ethiopia with Russia; Jordan/Edom escaping; Saudi Arabia troubled; Egypt overrun). It builds naval power, spreads Marxism in Africa, and eyes South Africa for its wealth, ports, and strategic Cape route.
If Russia controls Middle East oil, African resources, and sea gates (Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, Gulf of Aden), the West faces dire threats. Battles may rage in Europe, Middle East, and Africa, with Nigeria's forces (guided by Russians/Cubans) challenging South Africa's white populations.
Yet, Russia's empire dreams—Tsarist or communist—breed resentment. Subjected peoples (like Soviet republics) will rebel, undermining aggression. Prophecy says this can't be stopped until fulfilled, leading to God's intervention in verse 45.
As we approach verses 44–45, the world teeters on crisis, with the "pale horse" of Russia and Asia bringing devastation. Stay tuned for that intense breakdown—it's a wake-up call for turbulent times ahead.
Page 64.
Chapter 65:
Daniel Chapter 11, Verse 44–
Conventional and Nuclear War
This chapter delves into one of the most sobering verses in the Book of Daniel. It paints a picture of immense sorrow and horror, affecting countless lives. As we unpack it, we can't help but wonder: how can humanity plunge into such madness? Yet, the prophecy urges us to face it head-on. We'll break it down step by step, linking history, prophecy, and modern realities in a way that's clear and relatable, while staying true to the depth of the original message.
The Verse in Focus
Let's start with the key scripture from the King James Version: "But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many."
This verse continues the story from earlier in the chapter. From verse 40 onwards, a powerful northern leader—interpreted here as a future Russian figure—sweeps through regions like a whirlwind, gaining control over Europe, the Middle East, and beyond. By verse 43, this "he" holds sway over treasures in Egypt and nearby lands. But verse 44 introduces a twist: unexpected news from the east and north disrupts his plans, sparking a furious backlash.
Shifting Global Context
To understand this, recall the setup from previous verses. After the "indignation" of World War II (between verses 36 and 41), the State of Israel re-emerges as a key player—the "glorious land" that becomes central to the prophecy. From here, the narrative focuses on both houses of Israel: the Jewish people in Israel and the English-speaking descendants (like those in Britain, the Commonwealth, and the United States) among the Gentiles.
The "north" and "east" in verse 44 refer to directions relative to Israel, now under the Russian leader's influence in the Middle East. Meanwhile, the British Isles remain a pivotal point for the history of English-speaking peoples. As the chapter unfolds, these end-time events wrap in global history, with other prophets filling in details later.
In our interconnected world—thanks to fast travel and communication—nations are like suburbs in one big town. Israel's story intertwines with global affairs, and no country's history stands alone anymore, especially since World War I (from verse 32). Both secular and biblical prophecies play out side by side.
Unpacking the Troubling Tidings
The verse opens with "but," signalling a continuation from verse 43, adding a new layer to the Russian leader's aggressive expansion. This "he" is depicted as a dark, power-hungry figure—likened to the rider of the "pale horse" in Revelation—driven by insatiable greed.
"Tidings" means fresh news or intelligence about recent events. By this point, Russia has overextended its forces globally, mirroring Hitler's overconfidence. The leader struts on the world stage, complacent after subduing or infiltrating major powers like the US, Britain, Europe, China, and Japan. Perhaps through controlling sea gates, oil reserves, or subversive tactics, other nations are silenced or distracted by their own crises.
Yet, this prophecy centres on "Israelite history." The US, as a post-WWII superpower, has acted as a global policeman against Russian expansion. But here, there's a lull—nations watch helplessly, some even preferring submission ("better red than dead"). Biblical warnings, like those in Daniel and Ezekiel, highlight this overflowing "Gog" or Russian confederation leader, who brings violent end-times rule.
History shows Russia often produces absolute dictators, like Stalin. Prophecy suggests another will rise to ride an even "paler horse."
Defining East and North: The Pivot Points
Which location anchors "east" and "north"? The prophecy points to Israel (the "glorious land" from verse 41), as the leader is in Egypt enjoying its treasures (verse 42).
East of Israel: Includes Iraq, Iran, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Tibet, China, and Japan.
North of Israel: Encompasses Turkey, Europe, and Russia (USSR).
China, with its massive population and history of resilience, is a key eastern threat. Despite its communist label, it's an ancient rival to Russia, rapidly modernising in technology and weaponry—including nuclear and neutron bombs since 1964. China could accept heavy losses for strategic gains.
Japan, also east, excels in high-tech advancements and harbours a latent cruelty seen in World War II. Scripture captures these nations' natures in passages like: "Lo, I will bring a nation upon you from far, O house of Israel, saith the LORD: it is a mighty nation, it is an ancient nation, a nation whose language thou knowest not, neither understandest what they say." "Their quiver is as an open sepulchre, they are all mighty men." "And they shall eat up thine harvest, and thy bread, which thy sons and thy daughters should eat: they shall eat up thy flocks and thine herds: they shall eat up thy vines and thy fig trees: they shall impoverish thy fenced cities, wherein thou trustedst, with the sword." "Nevertheless in those days, saith the LORD, I will not make a full end with you."
Further: "Thus saith the LORD, Behold, a people cometh from the north country, and a great nation shall be raised from the sides of the earth." "They shall lay hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, and have no mercy; their voice roareth like the sea; and they ride upon horses, set in array as men for war against thee, O daughter of Zion." And so on through verses 24-26, evoking terror and lamentation.
Our Lord echoes this in: "For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be." "And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened."
These describe Asiatic hordes overwhelming Israelite nations, like waves crashing over shores, bringing death and starvation.
The Pincer Movement and Russian Distress
The "tidings" signal a pincer attack on Russia: eastern forces (China, Japan, allies) and northern ones (US, Canada, Britain, Europe). This troubles the leader deeply, causing grief and confusion.
Russia, busy in Europe and the Middle East, has let its guard down. Perhaps expecting submission after infiltration or catastrophes, or lulled by a false "peace movement." Recall historical miscalculations: Hitler's pact with Chamberlain ("peace in our time") or underestimating Russia in WWII.
Paul warns: "For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape."
Don't trust human "peace"—it's fragile, always shattered by power grabs.
The tidings reveal massive destruction in Russia, with countless dead, driving the leader berserk.
The Furious Response: War Without Limits
"Therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many."
This line captures the nuclear war humanity dreads. The leader surges forward in blind rage, demolishing structures, devastating lands, and annihilating opposition.
Go forth: Advancing beyond boundaries with determination.
Great fury: A raging storm of anger, frenzy, and violence.
Destroy: Pulling down, ruining, killing on a massive scale.
Utterly make away many: Total elimination of vast numbers—millions dead.
Compared to verse 40's "whirlwind" (blitzkrieg), this is far worse: conventional and nuclear warfare unleashed.
Modern Warfare Realities
Modern weapons consume supplies rapidly; even conventional wars last weeks at most, but they're intensely violent. Nuclear arms deter but could escalate if one side panics. Chemical and biological weapons might start it, with nukes held back until desperation hits.
The 20th century saw 120 million killed—bloodier than all prior centuries. Yet, the "pale horse" rides on, "making away with many."
No winners: Russia and allies are mauled; the US, China, Japan, Commonwealth, and Europe suffer terribly. It's annihilation—unless God intervenes, as verse 45 hints.
Broader Prophetic Layers: Filling the Gaps
Daniel's verse fits into a larger framework from other prophets, dividing end-time destruction into phases:
1. Tribulation
Building sorrows: Deception, false christs, wars, famines, pestilences, earthquakes. A "falling away" from truth; the "man of sin" revealed (linked to historical figures like Constantine and popes). Earth defiled by broken laws. Ends with cosmic signs: Sun darkened, moon dim, stars falling.
2. Nuclear War
Escalation from tribulation (Daniel 11:41-44). Nations divide under eagles (Russian vs. American). Full-scale devastation, but shortened for the elect.
3. Armageddon and the Day of the Lord God
God gathers nations to the "mount of slaughter" (Valley of Jezreel). Spirits of devils rally kings for the "battle of that great day of God Almighty." God's wrath via fire, angels, natural forces. "Fire" as energy destroys, purifying the earth—volcanoes, lightning, human weapons run amok. Dual pattern: Water cleansed Noah's world; fire reserves this one.
Restores Israel: Curse lifted in Jezreel, "lost" tribes recognised.
4. The Day of the Lord Jesus – Christ's Return
Separate from God's day: Comes after tribulation, as a "thief" to the unprepared, but with visible glory. Elect gathered safely; earth cleansed for new start. Rules with iron rod, ending human "isms." Earth abides forever.
These phases unfold in seasons—watch the signs, prepare, and seek truth in Scripture. Prophecy's dual patterns (secular/spiritual) ensure nothing lacks its mate. All leads to God's rule, sparing a remnant for Zion's sake.
Page 65.
Chapter 66:
The End of Russian Power
and Human Rule: Daniel 11:45
In this final verse of Daniel chapter 11, we reach a dramatic climax in biblical prophecy. It marks the downfall of a powerful Russian leader and signals the close of humanity's era of self-rule. We'll break it down step by step, making the complex mix of history, prophecy, and symbolism easier to follow. Think of it as a puzzle where ancient words connect to modern events, showing how global powers rise and fall under God's plan.
The verse from the King James Version (KJV) reads: "AND HE SHALL PLANT THE TABERNACLES OF HIS PALACE BETWEEN THE SEAS IN THE GLORIOUS HOLY MOUNTAIN; YET HE SHALL COME TO HIS END, AND NONE SHALL HELP HIM."
This "he" refers to the same Russian leader described in verses 40–44—a domineering figure who storms into world affairs like a whirlwind, starting with an attack on Nazi Germany and aiming for global control. The prophecy isn't just about one person; it's a "type" or pattern of Russian leadership driven by communist ideals mixed with imperial ambition.
The Russian Leader's Bold Move
The verse describes this leader "planting the tabernacles of his palace" in a symbolic location. This isn't about literal tents—it's a prophetic image of Russia establishing temporary bases of power in foreign lands to dominate them. Specifically, it points to Russia overwhelming the heartlands of Western capitalism: the British Isles and North America (including the USA).
Why Britain? It's the cradle of the Israelite nations in prophecy, and conquering its throne would be the ultimate victory for Russian communism. Karl Marx, the founder of communist theory, lived and wrote his key work Das Kapital there with Friedrich Engels. Marx is even buried in London's Highgate Cemetery, where followers still honour his vision. Russia, blending Marxist-Leninist doctrine with capitalist overtones, sees subduing Britain as a way to crush Western imperialism in one stroke—especially as Britain's influence has waned.
History shows communism's flaws: it promised shared ownership but trampled millions over decades. Yet, Russia's dream persists: to overlord Britain and the USA with a new political order. Past conquerors like Napoleon or Hitler failed here, but prophecy warns of Russia's attempt.
Unpacking the Key Words
To make this clearer, let's break down the verse's language, drawing from biblical meanings:
Plant: Beyond gardening, it means to firmly set foot, establish a colony, or introduce something new—like planting a flag on foreign soil.
Tabernacles (plural): These are temporary structures, like tents or huts. In the Bible, the Israelites used portable tabernacles during wilderness wanderings (Exodus 25–27). Here, it suggests Russia's short-lived occupation as a "sojourner" in foreign lands—they won't last.
Palace: A grand residence symbolising central power, like Moscow's Kremlin. Russia would rule these lands according to Kremlin dictates, exporting its laws and control.
Between the Seas: A place separating vast oceans. This fits the British Isles, surrounded by the North Sea, English Channel, Irish Sea, Atlantic Ocean, and Norwegian Sea—literally sitting "between" them. North America is similarly ocean-bound by the Pacific, Atlantic, and Arctic.
Glorious Holy Mountain: Not just a physical peak, but a majestic, sanctified "mountain" of people and power. In prophecy, mountains represent kingdoms or nations (Daniel 2:35). This "glorious" (splendid, exalted) and "holy" (set apart by God) mountain refers to the British Isles and USA as heirs to ancient Israel's blessings—home to Joseph's descendants, Ephraim and Manasseh (Genesis 48:13–22).
These lands carry a "holy seed" of Israelite lineage, including ties to Zion (a spiritual remnant) and the throne of David. God's blessings made them prosperous, with Ephraim (Britain) as a "company of nations" and Manasseh (USA) as a great people. Yet, they're not the literal Jerusalem; that's a separate "holy mountain" in the Middle East.
How Russia Infiltrates: A Subtle Takeover
Russia's "planting" has been underway for years through covert means—think embassies as modern "tabernacles." These diplomatic outposts hide spies, secret police, and agitators using advanced tech to eavesdrop on phones, computers, and governments. Journalism often exposes this: Russian agents in unions, political parties (especially Labour), intelligence agencies, and more.
Famous British spies like Burgess, Maclean, Philby, and Blunt were just the tip—today's infiltration is deeper, lacing governments with sympathisers driven by ideology or greed. This subversion weakens Western alliances from within, paving the way for collapse when Russia strikes openly. Even with a "democratic" facade or internal struggles, Russia advances.
This affects Britain's monarchy too. Prophecy cross-checks this: Gad's blessing in (Genesis 49:19) promises his lineage (through Scots like James I) will "overcome at the last." With Queen Elizabeth's descendants (via Charles and Diana) fulfilling these lines, all Jacob's crown blessings end—no more kings after Charles III or William. The throne falls as Russian influence peaks.
Distinguishing Zion and Jerusalem: Two Holy Mountains
Biblical "holy mountains" aren't always literal hills—they symbolise God's chosen peoples and kingdoms. Jerusalem represents Judah's remnant (Jews), while Zion is the spiritual core of Israel (lost tribes in Gentile nations like Britain and USA).
Zion is "more loved" by God (Psalm 87:1–3), home to elect children guided by Christ's spirit.
Verses like (Psalm 48:1–2) praise Zion as "beautiful for situation... on the sides of the north," the joy of the earth.
(Isaiah 64:10) and (Zechariah 1:17) show both as wildernesses spread abroad through prosperity.
Some interpret Daniel's "holy mountain" as Jerusalem (Isaiah 66:20), but that's for the future Kingdom age—after tribulations, when Israel reunites under Christ as a "clean vessel."
This dual foundation traces back to Abraham: fleshly lineage (Jacob) splits into Israel (spirit) and Judah (flesh), forming two houses, then holy seeds. Without this, prophecies like the sealed 144,000 (Revelation 7:4–14) or births in Zion (Psalm 87:5–6) can't unfold. It's like a family tree where every branch matters.
The Inevitable End: No Help for Russia
The verse closes with doom: "YET HE SHALL COME TO HIS END, AND NONE SHALL HELP HIM." Despite conquests, this leader advances to his final limit—death and destruction, with no allies intervening. "Yet" highlights this amid chaos; "end" means utter ruin; "none shall help" seals isolation from friends and foes.
Echoing Hitler's suicide and Mussolini's execution (abandoned by all), Russia's "chief prince" (Ezekiel 38–39) faces divine judgment for ravaging Israel. No remedy; doomed by God, enemies, and self.
This ends humanity's 6,000-year trial of rule (Daniel 4:17)—marked by evil, not worthiness.
Historical Build-Up and Warnings
Russia's strategy echoes history: In the 1920s–30s, communism lured Europe's elite amid class divides. Cambridge spies like Philby set up "tabernacles" of subversion, aiding Stalin's purges.
Why target tiny Britain? For secrets, psychology, and ultimate control—not just military. Embassies, unions, and Labour parties mask Marxist advances. A "hard-left" government could spark revolution, inviting Russian takeover.
Watch peace movements: Often infiltrated, they spread fear of nuclear war, pushing disarmament while Russia plots. True peace? Only through God, not human rhetoric (Jeremiah 3–8).
Europe unifies again (like under Rome, Napoleon, Hitler), but Daniel shows Russia dominating via subversion—neutralising Germany, cutting Atlantic supply lines, controlling oil. Britain's role as a depot makes it key.
Gorbachev's "peace" softened barriers, but the "spoiler" lulls before striking. Stay alert to signs.
Linking to Ezekiel: The Final Burial
For more details on Russia's end, turn to Ezekiel—cross-checking Daniel. In (Ezekiel 39:11–17), God gives "Gog" (Russia) a grave in Israel's lands: the "Valley of Hamon-Gog," east of the sea. The House of Israel (Britain, USA, etc.) buries them for seven months to cleanse the land.
This differs from Armageddon (Joel 3:14; Revelation 16:16)—a Middle East climax. Russia's aggression from Egypt onward (Daniel 11:42) triggers God's fury, halting slaughter for the elect's sake (Matthew 24:21–22).
The "pale horse" of Russian-Asian power rides until divine intervention. Ezekiel fills the gaps, confirming the path to destruction.
Page 66.
Chapter 67:
The Valley of the Dry Bones–
Ezekiel 37
This chapter explores key prophecies from the Bible, focusing on Ezekiel's vision of the Valley of Dry Bones. We'll connect it to other scriptures, like Matthew 24:28, Ezekiel's signs, and prophecies from Hosea and others. By blending history and prophecy, it reveals God's plan for the restoration of Israel – divided into the House of Israel (the northern 10 tribes) and the House of Judah (the southern tribes, often called Jews). We'll break it down with clear headings, simple explanations, and historical context to make it easier to follow, while keeping the depth intact. Think of it as piecing together a puzzle: each prophecy adds a layer, showing how God's promises unfold over centuries.
Introducing Ezekiel: A Prophet of Depth and Truth
Ezekiel, a priest and prophet, spoke from Babylon during the exile of the House of Judah around 538 BC. His words build on Daniel's prophecies, showing God's ways as patterned, intricate, and interconnected – not based on guesswork. Ezekiel's visions fill in gaps in the biblical story, supporting pillars of truth.
We'll start with his famous vision in Ezekiel 37, then link it to other signs and prophecies for a fuller picture.
The Valley of Dry Bones: A Vision of Restoration (Ezekiel 37:1-14)
God showed Ezekiel a valley filled with dry bones through a spiritual vision. This wasn't just a scary scene – it symbolised the future revival of both houses of Israel, scattered in captivity by Assyria and Babylon.
Historical Background
The House of Israel (10 northern tribes) fell to Assyria over a century of attacks, ending with Samaria's siege in 722-721 BC. They were scattered, losing their identity after years of idolatry under kings like Ahab and Jezebel.
The House of Judah fell to Babylon about 184 years later, in deportations ending around 586 BC. They returned after 70 years (as in Ezra and Nehemiah), but kept better records despite some intermarriages.
Ezekiel prophesied from Babylon, looking ahead. This vision applies more to the "lost" House of Israel, whose hope had faded over centuries, than to Judah.
The bones represent Israel's people as "dead" – forgotten, scattered like zombies, adopting foreign ways to survive. Prophets like Daniel and Jeremiah aided Judah in exile, but the House of Israel seemed cut off from God.
Verse-by-Verse Breakdown
Let's unpack Ezekiel 37:1-14 to see the revival process:
Verse 3: "SON OF MAN, CAN THESE BONES LIVE?" Ezekiel replies humbly, knowing only God can create life, like forming Eve from Adam's rib in Genesis.
Verse 4: "AGAIN HE SAID UNTO ME, PROPHESY UPON THESE BONES, AND SAY UNTO THEM, O YE DRY BONES, HEAR THE WORD OF THE LORD." Ezekiel's words, inspired by God, affect the bones. Today, we – the descendants – "hear" through scripture.
Verse 5: "THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD UNTO THESE BONES; BEHOLD, I WILL CAUSE BREATH TO ENTER INTO YOU, AND YE SHALL LIVE." This breath echoes God's creation of Adam. Jesus brought a gentle life force, giving hope and turning many in the House of Israel to Christianity.
Verse 6: "AND I WILL LAY SINEWS UPON YOU, AND WILL BRING UP FLESH UPON YOU, AND COVER YOU WITH SKIN, AND PUT BREATH IN YOU, AND YE SHALL LIVE; AND YE SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD." Over centuries, leaders and disciples built strength, adding "sinews, flesh, and skin" through faith and truth.
Verses 7-8: Bones shake, connect, and form bodies – but without breath. History shows Christian Israelites growing, yet lacking full identity knowledge.
Verse 9: "THEN SAID HE UNTO ME, PROPHESY UNTO THE WIND... COME FROM THE FOUR WINDS, O BREATH..." God's words spread worldwide, drawing people back from despair.
Verse 10: "SO I PROPHESIED... AND THEY LIVED, AND STOOD UP UPON THEIR FEET, AN EXCEEDING GREAT ARMY." When Israel fully knows its identity, millions will rise as a mighty force, powered by God's Word.
Verse 11: "THESE BONES ARE THE WHOLE HOUSE OF ISRAEL... OUR BONES ARE DRIED, AND OUR HOPE IS LOST..." Explains the lost tribes, scattered and forgotten (Jeremiah 50:4-6; Matthew 10:6). Daniel prayed for all Israel, near and far (Daniel 9).
Verses 12-14: God opens graves, restores spirit, and places them in their land. This points to the millennium, with resurrections (John 5:28-29), but also modern awakening – Israel's identity revived through prophecy.
This isn't just about Judah's return; it's the House of Israel's full restoration, alive and purposeful.
The Two Sticks: Reuniting Israel and Judah (Ezekiel 37:15-28)
Ezekiel takes two sticks: one for Judah and companions, one for Joseph/Ephraim (House of Israel). He joins them into one.
Verses 16-17: "MOREOVER, THOU SON OF MAN, TAKE THEE ONE STICK... FOR JUDAH... THEN TAKE ANOTHER STICK... FOR JOSEPH... AND JOIN THEM ONE TO ANOTHER INTO ONE STICK..."
This symbolises reunion under one king – Jesus – in the promised land, with peace and God's presence.
Where the Carcase Is: The Torn Body of Israel (Matthew 24:28)
Jesus says in Matthew 24:28: "FOR WHERESOEVER THE CARCASE IS, THERE WILL THE EAGLES BE GATHERED TOGETHER."
The "carcase" is the dry bones – Israel's remains, picked clean by empires (eagles): Assyria-Babylon (Chaldean), Persia, Greece, Rome, and later European powers like Russia and Germany.
Spoken in Jesus' end-times discourse, it mixes sorrow with hope: the carcase rises through knowledge.
A carcase was unclean under Moses' law (Leviticus 11); Israel was punished for unclean living, evident even today.
History shows bones reviving after Jesus' breath: shaking through nations, gathering in the British Isles (Jeremiah 31:2-10: "THE PEOPLE WHICH WERE LEFT OF THE SWORD FOUND GRACE IN THE WILDERNESS... HEAR THE WORD OF THE LORD, O YE NATIONS... IN THE ISLES AFAR OFF...").
Tribes entered as Celts, Angles, Saxons, Vikings, Normans – confused faces (Daniel 9:8).
Grew into a nation, spilling into a Commonwealth: Wales, England, Scotland, Ireland, USA, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, Rhodesia (now Zimbabwe).
Once aliens (Ephesians 2:11-13), they became near through Christ.
Fulfilled Jacob's blessings (Genesis 49; Deuteronomy 33): Joseph fruitful, multiplying overseas.
Stood as a great army in two World Wars, with Judah's remnants, fighting as lions.
Daniel's feet of iron/clay: British Empire and USA – Israel's carcase risen, unrecognised.
If united in God, they succeed; divided, they lose hope. Four horns scattered them (Zechariah 1:18-19; Daniel 7).
Other prophets echo: Hosea 9:17 (wanderers); Hosea 13:14 (redeemed from grave via Jesus).
Hosea 3:4-5: Israel without king or sacrifice for years, then seeks God and David (Jesus' lineage) in latter days.
All mankind fits: mingled with Israel (Hosea 7-8; Amos 9:9; Revelation 7:9), saved through Jesus. Israel's story proves God's rule in history.
Man upturned things (Isaiah 29:16); God declares new things (Isaiah 42:9). The inkhorn divides (Ezekiel 9).
Ezekiel as a Sign: The Tile and Iniquity (Ezekiel 4:1-17; 5:1-6)
Ezekiel acted as a "sign" (Ezekiel 12:6-11; 24:24) and watchman (Ezekiel 3:17) for Israel – performing gestures to warn and reveal history.
The Sign of the Tile (Ezekiel 4)
Draw Jerusalem on a tile, lay siege with forts, mounts, rams – symbolising future attacks post-Babylon.
Jerusalem fell in 586 BC; Ezekiel in exile 30 years. Vision for future: Persians, Alexander, Antiochus, Maccabees, Romans (63 BC-AD 70; Daniel 11).
Iron pan as wall: Rome's iron (Daniel 2:40) – broad, shallow power against both houses.
Lie left for House of Israel (390 days/years iniquity); right for Judah (40 days/years). Total 430 years under Rome, like Egypt bondage (Exodus 12:40-42).
Bound in pain: Symbolises Israel's suffering for iniquity.
Rations: War, famine under occupation (Daniel 11:20).
Verse 7: Arm uncovered – no mediator for Judah; they rejected Jesus (Matthew 27:25). Phylacteries on arm/forehead (Deuteronomy 6:4; Exodus 13:16) unheeded.
Hair Ritual (Ezekiel 5-6)
Cut hair: People cut from past; some die in siege/fire, scattered; few hidden (remnants like Zion; I Kings 19:18; Romans 11:4-5).
Like shaving captive bride (Deuteronomy 21:10-13).
Jerusalem amid nations, end upon land (Ezekiel 7:2); remnant escapes, remembers God (Ezekiel 6:8-10).
The 3 Overturns: Throne's Fate (Ezekiel 21:27)
Ezekiel 21:25-27: Leads to dry bones restoration.
Verse 25: Indicts Zedekiah, last Judah king – profane, end of iniquity (II Kings 24-25).
Verse 26: "REMOVE THE DIADEM, AND TAKE OFF THE CROWN... EXALT HIM THAT IS LOW, AND ABASE HIM THAT IS HIGH." Throne changes; low (Maccabees, Herod) exalted, high (David's line) abased.
Verse 27: "I WILL OVERTURN, OVERTURN, OVERTURN IT... UNTIL HE COME WHOSE RIGHT IT IS..." 3 overturns post-Zedekiah: Egypt (Ptolemies), Syria (Seleucids), Rome (Daniel 11:4-14).
"He" is Jesus – rightful king via David (Luke 3; Matthew 1). Born low, anointed (Matthew 3). Patterns: Britain's anointing echoes this.
For House of Israel: 3 overturns in Isles – Roman over Celts; Anglo-Saxons over Romans/Celts; Vikings/Danes over them. William (1066) inherits by right (Genesis 49).
Not Irish legend (Dan/Jeremiah): Lacks evidence; cuts law patterns. Jesus from Pharez, not Zarah.
The Breach in Judah (Genesis 38)
Twins Pharez/Zarah: Zarah's hand first (scarlet thread), but Pharez born first – breach (disruption).
Pharez: Jesus' line (Luke 3:33). Second child pattern (Jacob over Esau, etc.).
Interference for purpose: Isaac, Moses, Joseph, Samuel, Jesus, John.
Throne secure in Jesus; stone smashes image (Daniel 2).
Thou Art My People: Mercy Restored (Hosea 2:23)
Hosea, prophesying to northern Israel pre-Assyria, married prostitute Gomer – symbolising Israel's whoredom (Hosea 1:2).
Children: Jezreel (avenge blood; break bow – Hosea 1:4-5); Lo-ruhamah (no mercy for Israel, mercy for Judah – Hosea 1:6-7); Lo-ammi (not my people – Hosea 1:8-9).
Yet: Multitude as sand, sons of living God (Hosea 1:10); reunite under one head (Hosea 1:11).
Betrothal forever (Hosea 2:19-22); sow in earth, mercy, "THOU ART MY PEOPLE" (Hosea 2:23).
Amos: Destruction, sifting without loss (Amos 8:2-3; 9:8-9). Micah: Desolation for sins (Micah 6:16). Isaiah: Rebellious, provoking – yet sought (Isaiah 65:1-7).
Ezekiel 36:16-38: Conversion. Zion travails (Isaiah 66:7-9).
God seeks lost (Ezekiel 34:16), binds broken, destroys fat – feeds with judgement. "THUS SHALL THEY KNOW... THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL, ARE MY PEOPLE" (Ezekiel 34:30).
Page 67.
Chapter 68:
Ezekiel Chapters 37 to 39:
Prophecy of the End Times
and the Two Feet of Iron and Clay
This section explores Ezekiel's prophecies in chapters 37 to 39, linking them to the "end times" described in Daniel's vision of Nebuchadnezzar's statue—specifically the two feet and ten toes of iron mixed with clay. These represent the rise of modern superpowers like the United Kingdom (UK) and the United States of America (USA), emerging from the "ten toes" symbolising divided powers. The clay signifies the moulding of Israelite tribes under blessings for the last days, led by Ephraim (UK) and Manasseh (USA). We'll clarify how history and prophecy intertwine, cross-checking with Daniel chapter 11 for a clearer picture of past events and future outcomes. For deeper understanding, read Ezekiel 37–39 in full before diving in here.
The Valley of Dry Bones: Revival of the Whole House of Israel (Ezekiel 37)
Ezekiel paints a vivid picture of Israel's restoration. The "valley of dry bones" symbolises the scattered and hopeless state of the ten tribes of the House of Israel (lost among Gentiles) and the House of Judah (Jews). God breathes life into these bones, forming an "exceeding great army" (Ezekiel 37:10). This isn't just spiritual revival—it's historical too. The tribes, once deported to Assyria and Babylon, survive through prosperity (Zechariah 1:17) and emerge in modern times.
Key verses set the foundation:
"And the bones came together, bone to his bone."
"Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel."
The "two sticks" (Ezekiel 37:16–22) represent reunion: one for Judah (Jews, with Benjamin and Levi) and one for Joseph/Ephraim (UK, leading the House of Israel, including Manasseh/USA and others like Reuben, Simeon, etc.). In the end times, they'll become one nation under one king—Jesus—fulfilling: "And I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all."
This echoes Genesis blessings: Joseph's branches spreading over Britain's "sea wall" (Genesis 49:22) and prosperity abroad (Zechariah 1:17). Historically, it jolts us to recall how these tribes formed the British Empire and USA, moulding the "iron and clay" into world powers.
Gog and the Invasion: Russia's Role in the End Times (Ezekiel 38:1–9)
Ezekiel shifts to a northern invader: "Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal" . Scholars agree this points to Russia (Magog as its land, Meshech as Moscow, Tubal as Tobolsk). Written around 597 BC when Russia was unknown, this prophecy remarkably foresees its vast territory, from Moscow's Kremlin (Daniel 11:45) to Siberia's resources.
God "hooks" Gog's jaws, drawing him south with allies: Persia (Iran), Ethiopia (Cush/African nations), Libya, Gomer (European Celts), Togarmah (Armenian/Turkish peoples). They form a massive army: "Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm, thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thy bands, and many people with thee."
This targets the USA first (Manasseh's power): a land "brought back from the sword" (peace after violent history), gathered from many peoples, against "mountains of Israel" (symbolising Israelite populations in vast, once-wasted lands like North America's wilderness). It's invaded in the "latter years" , aligning with Daniel 11:40–45's end-time overflow of wars.
The Second Target: Britain's Unwalled Villages (Ezekiel 38:10–12)
Simultaneously, Gog thinks an "evil thought"
This describes the British Isles (Ephraim's domain): historically safe behind sea "walls" (English Channel), with villages unprotected by literal barriers. Once desolate (misty, neglected isles), now inhabited by peoples gathered from nations, rich in cattle, goods, and prosperity (Deuteronomy 33; Zechariah 1:17). Russia seeks spoil: silver, gold, resources.
Opposition from Sheba, Dedan, Tarshish, and Young Lions (Ezekiel 38:13)
Others question Gog: "Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? hast thou gathered thy company to take a prey? to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great spoil?"
Sheba and Dedan: Ancient Arabian traders, now Saudi Arabia—oil-rich monarchy aligned with the West, questioning Russia's greed.
Merchants of Tarshish: Phoenician-linked traders from southern Spain near Gibraltar, a vital sea gate. Modern Spain controls this trade hub.
Young Lions: Israel's tribes as lions (Genesis 49:9; Deuteronomy 33:20,22). Symbolises British Commonwealth (old lion: UK; young lions: USA, Australia, etc.), rich and defiant.
This aligns nations for or against Russia, echoing Daniel 11:41–45.
God's Fury and the Final Battle (Ezekiel 38:14–23; 39:1–16)
When Israel dwells safely, Gog attacks: "Thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou, and many people with thee... a mighty army." This escalates to the Middle East, covering Israel's land like a cloud.
God's response: "My fury shall come up in my face."
In chapter 39, Russia falls: "Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel... I will give thee unto the ravenous birds... to be devoured." Fire on Magog and careless isles (Britain); seven years to burn weapons, seven months to bury dead in "Hamon-Gog" valley (east of Dead Sea, in Jordan—Reuben/Gad/Manasseh's land).
Restoration and Awakening (Ezekiel 39:25–29)
God restores: "Now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel... for my holy name."
This echoes Isaiah: chosen for grace (Isaiah 44:1–7; 45:3–4), branches shooting forth (Isaiah 60:9). History confirms: tribes moulded into UK/USA, facing Russian "pale horse" (Revelation 6), but saved for God's promises to patriarchs.
Correcting Common Misinterpretations
Many writers (e.g., Tim LaHaye, Christadelphians) see Russia invading only Israel/Palestine, missing Daniel 11's overlooked details: World Wars I/II (overflowing battles), AD 70 Jerusalem fall, Hitler's "indignation" (Daniel 11:36). Pivot points for "north/south kings" centre on British Isles, not just Palestine. Russia as "king of the north" overflows into WWIII, not African nations as south. Prophecy rules out conjecture—test all (1 Thessalonians 5:21).
God rules kingdoms (Daniel 4:17), saving stiff-necked Israel through adversity, fulfilling promises. Nations awaken: "elect children" from destruction, knowledge increased (Daniel 12:4).
Page 68.
Chapter 69:
Daniel Chapter 12:
The Kingdom of Our Lord on Earth–
The Stone
Daniel Chapter 12 can feel like a puzzle, blending supernatural visions with end-time prophecies. Unlike earlier chapters that tie into known historical kings and empires, this one focuses on a summary of global turmoil and divine intervention at the "end time." It connects closely with visions in Daniel 2:44-45 and Daniel 7:9-27, as well as themes scattered through the prophets and the Book of Revelation. We'll break it down verse by verse, clarifying the mix of history, prophecy, and spiritual forces to make it easier to follow – think of it as a roadmap to God's ultimate plan for humanity, where heavenly powers step in to reshape our world.
The Rise of Michael and the Time of Trouble (Verse 1)
Daniel 12:1: "AND AT THAT TIME SHALL MICHAEL STAND UP, THE GREAT PRINCE WHICH STANDETH FOR THE CHILDREN OF THY PEOPLE: AND THERE SHALL BE A TIME OF TROUBLE, SUCH AS NEVER WAS SINCE THERE WAS A NATION EVEN TO THAT SAME TIME: AND AT THAT TIME THY PEOPLE SHALL BE DELIVERED, EVERY ONE THAT SHALL BE FOUND WRITTEN IN THE BOOK."
This verse kicks off with "at that time," pointing to the "end time" – the era when God's kingdom, symbolised as a "stone" in Daniel 2:44-45, enters the world. It aligns with the devastating ride of the "pale horse" in Revelation 6:8 and the power struggles in Daniel 11:41-45, marking a period of unprecedented global catastrophe driven by human greed and war.
Who is Michael? He's described as a heavenly "great prince" who protects Daniel's people – the full nation of Israel, including both Jewish and Gentile branches (the two houses of Israel). This reveals we're not alone; supernatural forces have influenced human history all along. When Michael "stands up," it's a visible, powerful act, like Alexander the Great's rise in Daniel 11:3 – but far greater. As an angel and minister of God, Michael ensures God's promises to Israel are fulfilled, as seen in Daniel 10:13-14,21 and 1 Corinthians 15:38-40. He's "your prince" for all of Daniel's people, not just the Jews, as Daniel's prayers in Daniel 9:7 emphasise.
Michael's strength mirrors Israel's power: when he rises, so does the nation; when he's hidden, their influence wanes. This ties into the "kingdom of heaven" on earth – the stone "cut out of the mountain" during the era of the "10 toes of clay and iron" , representing the United Kingdom and United States as extensions of Israel's tribes.
Daniel 2:44-45: "AND IN THE DAYS OF THESE KINGS SHALL THE GOD OF HEAVEN SET UP A KINGDOM, WHICH SHALL NEVER BE DESTROYED: AND THE KINGDOM SHALL NOT BE LEFT TO OTHER PEOPLE, BUT IT SHALL BREAK IN PIECES AND CONSUME ALL THESE KINGDOMS, AND IT SHALL STAND FOR EVER. FORASMUCH AS THOU SAWEST THAT THE STONE WAS CUT OUT OF THE MOUNTAIN WITHOUT HANDS, AND THAT IT BRAKE IN PIECES THE IRON, THE BRASS, THE CLAY, THE SILVER, AND THE GOLD; THE GREAT GOD HATH MADE KNOWN TO THE KING WHAT SHALL COME TO PASS HEREAFTER: AND THE DREAM IS CERTAIN, AND THE INTERPRETATION THEREOF SURE."
This eternal kingdom, led by Jesus as King of Kings .
Prophecy demands precision – don't lump events together. It answers life's big questions with God's truth, not human guesses. Theologians often impose their hierarchies, but heaven's order places Michael as a servant to God and Jesus, not Jesus himself.
Signs of Michael's rise? Look for a back-to-basics movement: people rejecting pagan-tainted rituals, hungering for truth . They're the "elect," forming true gatherings, not grand buildings.
The stone kingdom emerges from an earthly mountain, striking the feet (UK: "God is our right"; USA: "In God we trust" – both fading, as in Hosea 7; Isaiah 28:1-5). It shakes Israel from complacency. We're living these prophecies – reflect on Abraham, Jacob, Isaac, Joseph, Moses, the prophets, Jesus, and the disciples for guidance.
Michael's stand restores power to Israel, rolling the stone to crush opposition and prepare for Jesus. Michael fights for or against human powers , ensuring prophecy unfolds, as with Persia and Rome.
The "time of trouble" is humanity's self-inflicted chaos: wars, pollution, crime, anarchy , where divine shortening saves life for the elect.
God reserves a remnant by grace . At that time, "thy people" (elect written in the book) are delivered from bondage.
The "book"? It's the Bible – a record of faith, law, and prophecy . The kingdom is within us – nurture it.
The Resurrection and Judgement (Verse 2)
Daniel 12:2: "AND MANY OF THEM THAT SLEEP IN THE DUST OF THE EARTH SHALL AWAKE, SOME TO EVERLASTING LIFE, AND SOME TO SHAME AND EVERLASTING CONTEMPT."
This describes resurrection in God's new kingdom, where natural laws are transcended. Judgements occur throughout scripture .
Soul (will, memory) opens to spirit (divine spark) for growth .
Rewards for the Wise (Verse 3)
Daniel 12:3: "AND THEY THAT BE WISE SHALL SHINE AS THE BRIGHTNESS OF THE FIRMAMENT; AND THEY THAT TURN MANY TO RIGHTEOUSNESS AS THE STARS FOR EVER AND EVER."
Those who sought God's wisdom through history shine eternally. Teachers of righteousness endure forever, visible like stars.
Sealing the Prophecy (Verse 4)
Daniel 12:4: "BUT THOU, O DANIEL, SHUT UP THE WORDS, AND SEAL THE BOOK, EVEN TO THE TIME OF THE END: MANY SHALL RUN TO AND FRO, AND KNOWLEDGE SHALL BE INCREASED."
Daniel records visions for the end time. Symbols (lion, bear, etc.) outline empires from Babylon to Rome and beyond, focusing on Israel's fate. Ignore church biases; prophecy centres on Israel.
End-time signs: rapid travel ("to and fro") and exploding knowledge – jets, cars, satellites, nuclear tech. Two paths: technological (industrial revolution, accidents inspiring inventions) and spiritual (Bible access, reformation breaking rituals). God implants knowledge, but humans abuse it. Spiritual growth rejects dogma, seeks truth . The book unseals for our dangerous era.
The Vision by the River (Verses 5-6)
Daniel 12:5-6: "THEN I DANIEL LOOKED, AND, BEHOLD, THERE STOOD OTHER TWO, THE ONE ON THIS SIDE OF THE BANK OF THE RIVER, AND THE OTHER ON THAT SIDE OF THE BANK OF THE RIVER. AND ONE SAID TO THE MAN CLOTHED IN LINEN, WHICH WAS UPON THE WATERS OF THE RIVER, HOW LONG SHALL IT BE TO THE END OF THESE WONDERS?"
Daniel sees two angels (Michael and Gabriel) on the banks of the Ulai River , asked about the end of these marvels.
The Oath and Time Frame (Verse 7)
Daniel 12:7: "AND I HEARD THE MAN CLOTHED IN LINEN, WHICH WAS UPON THE WATERS OF THE RIVER, WHEN HE HELD UP HIS RIGHT HAND AND HIS LEFT HAND UNTO HEAVEN, AND SWARE BY HIM THAT LIVETH FOR EVER THAT IT SHALL BE FOR A TIME, TIMES, AND AN HALF; AND WHEN HE SHALL HAVE ACCOMPLISHED TO SCATTER THE POWER OF THE HOLY PEOPLE, ALL THESE THINGS SHALL BE FINISHED."
The figure swears by God (right hand: power, majesty; left: riches – Genesis 48:13-19; Hebrews 1:2-3; Psalm 118:16; Proverbs 3:16; Job 23:8-9; Luke 22:69). "Time, times, and a half" (3.5 prophetic years = 1,260 days/years or 3,500 years; Ezekiel 4:4-6; Numbers 14:34; Psalm 90:4; 2 Peter 3:8) spans from ~539 BC (Cyrus) through empires to beyond 3000 AD, covering six kingdoms and the stone's rule .
The "holy people" (set apart for God, Deuteronomy 26:19; Daniel 4:17; Daniel 8:24; Micah 7:2-6) – Israel's remnant, including 144,000 sealed – have power scattered until gathered. History finishes with Messiah's rule.
Daniel's Confusion and Assurance (Verses 8-9)
Daniel 12:8-9: "AND I HEARD, BUT I UNDERSTOOD NOT: THEN SAID I, O MY LORD, WHAT SHALL BE THE END OF THESE THINGS? AND HE SAID, GO THY WAY, DANIEL: FOR THE WORDS ARE CLOSED UP AND SEALED TILL THE TIME OF THE END."
Daniel, overwhelmed by visions of future tech and wars, seeks clarity. The angel seals it for the end . The Bible's survival is a miracle, declaring the end from the beginning.
Purification and Understanding (Verse 10)
Daniel 12:10: "MANY SHALL BE PURIFIED, AND MADE WHITE, AND TRIED; BUT THE WICKED SHALL DO WICKEDLY: AND NONE OF THE WICKED SHALL UNDERSTAND; BUT THE WISE SHALL UNDERSTAND."
Through trials, many are refined for purpose. The wicked persist in ignorance .
The Abomination and Timing (Verses 11-12)
Daniel 12:11-12: "AND FROM THE TIME THAT THE DAILY SACRIFICE SHALL BE TAKEN AWAY, AND THE ABOMINATION THAT MAKETH DESOLATE SET UP, THERE SHALL BE A THOUSAND TWO HUNDRED AND NINETY DAYS. BLESSED IS HE THAT WAITETH, AND COMETH TO THE THOUSAND THREE HUNDRED AND FIVE AND THIRTY DAYS."
The "abomination" . Set up in Britain ~596-956 AD.
1,290 years: From ~579 AD (Pope Gregory) to ~1869 AD, or ~900 AD to ~2190 AD. Add 45 years (1,335) to ~2235 AD for the blessed (purified, resurrected) to rule . Overall, 3,500 years from ~539 BC fulfil all.
Daniel's Rest and Reward (Verse 13)
Daniel 12:13: "BUT GO THOU THY WAY TILL THE END BE: FOR THOU SHALT REST, AND STAND IN THY LOT AT THE END OF THE DAYS."
Daniel rests in death until the end, then stands in his inheritance – a prince in God's kingdom. Dates are approximate due to calendar changes .
This chapter promises hope amid chaos: God's kingdom crushes evil, restores Israel, and rewards the faithful. Dig deeper – the prophecies are unfolding now!
Page 69.
Chapter 70:
The Stone: The Sixth
Kingdom on Earth
This chapter explores the prophetic vision from the Book of Daniel, focusing on chapters 2, 7, 8, 9, and 12. It reveals a sequence of earthly empires leading to God's ultimate kingdom, symbolised by a stone that destroys human powers and grows to fill the world. We'll break it down step by step, clarifying the history-prophecy links, to make this ancient message relevant and inspiring today. All Bible quotes are from the King James Version (KJV) for accuracy.
Nebuchadnezzar's Dream: A Statue of Empires
In Daniel 2:31-35, King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon dreams of a massive statue representing world empires. Daniel interprets it, showing how human kingdoms rise and fall, paving the way for God's eternal rule.
Verse 31: "Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This great image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof was terrible." The statue is dazzling yet terrifying, symbolising mighty but fearsome powers that dominate humanity.
Verse 32: "This image's head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass."
Head of gold: Babylonian Empire (Chaldea).
Breast of silver: Persian Empire.
Arms of silver: Medes and Persians alliance.
Belly of brass: Grecian Empire.
Thighs of brass: Greek divisions under Ptolemy (Egypt) and Seleucid (Syria).
Verse 33: "His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay."
Legs of iron: Roman Empire (two legs for Western Rome and Eastern Byzantium, ruled from Rome and Constantinople).
Feet of iron and clay: A mix of Roman strength (iron, like Roman Britain with 10 kingdoms) and fragility (clay, representing the House of Israel scattered among nations).
This statue outlines history's superpowers: Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome. Each conquers the last, but they're all temporary.
The Stone: God's Kingdom Strikes
The dream's climax is a stone that shatters the statue, symbolising God's intervention.
Verse 34: "Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces." The stone, formed divinely (without human effort), represents Jesus Christ's heavenly kingdom. It first hits the feet—Roman Britain (iron) and Israelite peoples (clay)—breaking Roman papal power and secular Israelite history.
Verse 35: "Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth." All empires crumble simultaneously, like worthless chaff blown away. No trace remains of human rule. The stone grows into a mountain, filling the earth—God's kingdom expands irresistibly, ending earthly powers.
This stone is the sixth kingdom on earth, following the five empires in the statue. It's earthly yet divine, like a mountain rooted in soil but reaching heaven. It crushes human tyranny, growing to dominate globally. Forget ideas of heaven-bound escape; this kingdom transforms the earth (no premature heavenly living before it's established).
Echoes in Daniel's Visions
Daniel revisits this theme in animal symbols, confirming the empires and stone kingdom.
Daniel 7: Beasts and the Ancient of Days
Lion with eagle's wings: Assyria/Babylon (verse 4).
Bear with three ribs: Persia devours Media, Elam/Babylon, and Israel (verse 5).
Leopard with four wings/heads: Greece under Alexander, dividing into four (Ptolemy, Seleucid, Greece-Macedonia, Bactria; verse 6).
Dreadful beast with iron teeth and 10 horns: Roman Empire, including 10-horned Britain and its offshoots like Britain and America (verses 7-8).
Thrones cast down; Ancient of Days (Melchizedek) sits: Divine judgment arrives (verse 9). The Son of Man (Jesus) receives dominion (verses 13-14).
The stone kingdom receives Melchizedek (high priest) and Jesus, ushering in the King of kings.
Deeper into the Stone
The stone is earthly material, made by God, hiding precious elements. Cut without hands (divine action, like earthquake or lightning), it starts small, smites the feet, then grows to consume all (Daniel 2:45). Mountains symbolise God's refuge and life-giving water (Exodus 17:6; 1 Corinthians 10:4). The stone/rock is Christ—a stumbling block to unbelievers .
Old and New Testaments unite: The rock Moses struck for water foreshadows Christ pierced for life-giving baptism . No division in God's words—only in human minds.
Cut Without Hands: Divine Forging
"Cut out without hands" (Daniel 2:45) means no human involvement—nature or divine force (earthquake, lightning) releases it. This grinding power, backed by angels and Holy Spirit, forges God's kingdom for Christ's return. Like the Ten Commandments written by God's finger (Exodus 31:18; 32:16), it's supernatural. God as consuming fire reduces opposition (Deuteronomy 4:24).
Two worlds coexist: human (hands-made) and angelic (without hands, via wind, water, angels; Psalm 115:4; Hebrews 9:11). Churches reject the earthly stone kingdom, seeking heaven instead. But Christ is the chief cornerstone of an earthly temple without hands .
Human power struggles (Babel, Nimrod; Genesis 10:8-10, 11:1-9) fail. Daniel's visions fulfill jot and tittle (Matthew 5:17-18). The stone kingdom is tangible, logical, and permanent—chastising unruly powers initially, then ruling in peace. Sceptics fear the supernatural, yet accept space travel. God's kingdom on earth differs: superhuman, solving greed, war, disease (Zechariah 14:9; Acts 1:11, 17:31; 1 Corinthians 15:24-25; Zechariah 12:9-10; Revelation 11:15).
The Stone Strikes the Feet First
The stone hits the feet (iron: Roman-Britain; clay: House of Israel), reversing Goliath's fall (1 Samuel 17:31-51). Like David's battle cry, it's the Lord's fight (verse 47). The feet hold Christian nations of Israel (Britain, America), sworn to the stone but corrupted (Hosea 6-14; Genesis 48:19; Ephesians 2:11-13; Exodus 33:16-17). They'll face accountability—noblesse oblige. The righteous seed escapes (Isaiah 27:12; Jeremiah 3:14-15).
The stone crushes all empires together (verse 35). Rome's influence lingers in Western clay nations, tolerated despite hatred. Judah ignores warnings (Matthew 21:42-44). The kingdom shifts to Israel among Gentiles, bringing fruits . Both houses stumble over the stone—stiff-necked, snared by errors, idols, and rituals.
Falling on the stone breaks; it falling grinds to powder. Some get second chances to study it. No secret return—protocol demands witnesses, order (Genesis 41:14; Revelation 2:27; John 18:36). The kingdom is earthly .
Melchizedek: Ancient of Days
Daniel 7:9-14 describes thrones cast down; Ancient of Days (Melchizedek) sits in fiery glory. Thousands minister; books open. The Son of Man approaches in clouds, receiving everlasting dominion.
Melchizedek, high priest without lineage (Genesis 14:17-24; Hebrews 7:1-2), anoints the King. From Abraham (1996 BC) to Jesus (2000 years), plus to end times (another 2000), he's ancient . Fiery throne suggests advanced vehicle (Ezekiel 1; 2 Kings 2:11, 6:17).
Judgment sets; beast slain (Rome burned; Revelation 18). Past beasts' lives prolonged in memory (verse 12). Son of Man (Jesus) receives kingdom (verses 13-14; Matthew 24:27,30; Revelation 1:7).
Final Judgment and Eternal Kingdom
Daniel 7:17-27 recaps beasts (kings), saints inherit eternal kingdom. Fourth beast (Rome) diverse, destroying holy people. Little horn (Papacy) wars saints, changes times/laws (1,260 years; verse 25). Judgment removes dominion (verse 26). Saints receive everlasting kingdom (verse 27).
Daniel 8 repeats Persia-Greece-Rome, 2,300 years to sanctuary cleansing (verses 3-14,20-25). Rome magnifies, takes sacrifice, prospers in craft (Constantine), destroys by peace, broken without hand.
Daniel 9:24-27: 70 weeks (490 years) end transgression, anoint Most Holy. Messiah cut off mid-week (3.5 years ministry), sacrifice ceases. Abomination desolates until consummation.
God's dominion began with man (Genesis 1:28), but greed reigns. Stone kingdom reverses: angels over men. Righteous seed (Abraham, Hebrews; Isaiah 41:8-10; Galatians 3:16) fulfilled in Christ.
The stone—cut divinely, growing eternally—brings hope. Earth's cauldron needs heavenly relief. From Adam's 6 days to rest, patterns complete. Watch for the mountain kingdom.
Page 70.
Chapter 71 (Part 1):
Revelation Chapters 12 and 13
Introduction to Revelation
and Its Links to Daniel
G'day, reader. In this chapter, we'll dive into Revelation Chapters 12 and 13, but I'll only skim a few parts of the Book of Revelation. Why? Because it's packed with prophecies about the "end times" of human history, leading into the Sixth Kingdom of the Lord Jesus. As I've mentioned before, this backs up what Daniel foretold.
We know Jesus shared real historical prophecies while He walked the earth. A top example is Matthew Chapter 24. In Matthew 24:15, Jesus drops the key to unlocking these prophecies: the "abomination of desolation." Turn that key in Daniel's chapters, and a flood of historical facts pours out.
Plenty of Bible students have puzzled over Daniel, mixing guesswork with a dash of history. But to nail the truth, you've got to circle back—prophecy's hidden that way. Start with the "ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION" from Matthew 24:15. Daniel hammers it home, and Revelation echoes it loud and clear.
Saint John penned Revelation around AD 96, when an angel from the Lord Jesus appeared to him. It outlines future events while confirming past ones from John's era.
Before jumping in, let's clear up God and Jesus's roles—it's crucial for grasping Revelation.
Clarifying God and Jesus: Two Distinct Beings
Revelation kicks off with mighty words in Revelation 1:8: "I AM ALPHA AND OMEGA THE BEGINNING AND THE ENDING, SAITH THE LORD, WHICH IS, WHICH WAS AND WHICH IS TO COME, THE ALMIGHTY."
These don't merge Jesus Christ with God the Father as one person. They're two separate beings, sometimes sharing titles. Verse 8 stamps God Almighty's seal on the angel's message. Verses 5-7 explain Christ's role as mediator, and verse 6 confirms Jesus and God as Father and Son. Genetically and spiritually alike, heaven sees them as "one" in unity, like John 10:30: "I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE."
Folks often say a son is the "spit of his father"—same with God and Jesus.
A common mix-up: calling Jesus "God" or Mary "mother of God." Jesus is a god, but not the Father. Scripture proves it. Jesus said, "MY FATHER IS GREATER THAN I" .
Verses like John 1:1-2 are twisted to say Jesus is the Father: "IN THE BEGINNING WAS THE WORD AND THE WORD WAS WITH GOD, AND THE WORD WAS GOD. THE SAME WAS IN THE BEGINNING WITH GOD."
But John 1:14 clarifies: "AND THE WORD WAS MADE FLESH AND DWELT AMONG US AND WE BEHELD HIS GLORY, THE GLORY OF THE ONLY BEGOTTEN OF THE FATHER, FULL OF GRACE AND TRUTH."
Jesus was with God before time began. When heaven, earth, and humanity were planned, their words created it . By Genesis 1:26, duality shines: "AND GOD SAID, LET US MAKE MAN IN OUR IMAGE, AFTER OUR LIKENESS." That's why John says the Word (Jesus) was with God and was a God from the start.
Predestination: Planned Before the World Began
Many Bible students baulk at predestination—everything set before the world's foundation, including Jesus's life and ours .
Verse 4: "ACCORDING AS HE HATH CHOSEN US IN HIM BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD, THAT WE SHOULD BE HOLY AND WITHOUT BLAME BEFORE HIM IN LOVE."
Verse 5: "HAVING PREDESTINED US UNTO THE ADOPTION OF CHILDREN BY JESUS CHRIST TO HIMSELF, ACCORDING TO THE GOOD PLEASURE OF HIS WILL."
On earth, like Jesus, we choose: fleshly will or God's? Accept Jesus was with God pre-world, as the plan demanded. All issues were foreseen and ordained—like an architect drafting a blueprint.
God's works are precise, with laws governing everything, down to DNA spirals or snowflake patterns—unknown in past centuries.
The Bible's "little book" packs giant truths. Jesus was godlike pre-world: John 17:5: "AND NOW O FATHER, GLORIFY THOU ME WITH THINE OWN SELF WITH THE GLORY WHICH I HAD WITH THEE BEFORE THE WORLD WAS."
John 17:24: "FATHER, I WILL THAT THEY ALSO, WHOM THOU HAS GIVEN ME, BE WITH ME WHERE I AM, THAT THEY MAY BEHOLD MY GLORY, WHICH THOU HAST GIVEN ME; FOR THOU LOVEST ME BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD."
I Peter 1:19-20: "BUT WITH THE PRECIOUS BLOOD OF CHRIST, AS A LAMB WITHOUT BLEMISH AND WITHOUT SPOT. WHO VERILY WAS FOREORDAINED BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD, BUT WAS MANIFEST IN THESE LAST TIMES FOR YOU."
Some dismiss these as just foreknowledge, not literal existence. But that chains God's power! Don't view through human limits—grasp heavenly mysteries in vast space.
We're like ants in a jungle: busy, self-absorbed, ignoring the bigger picture. Predestination means God's with us—why fear?
Saint Paul nails it in Romans 8:28-32, verse 29: "FOR WHOM HE DID FOREKNOW, HE ALSO DID PREDESTINATE TO BE CONFORMED TO THE IMAGE OF HIS SON, THAT HE MIGHT BE THE FIRSTBORN AMONG MANY BRETHREN."
Jeremiah was foreordained pre-womb .
No endless reincarnation—each person's unique, noted in detail . We're known pre-birth, with free will.
Reincarnation-like only through heaven's spirit, like Elijah and John the Baptist . Paul explains resurrection: Acts 24:15: "AND HAVE HOPE TOWARD GOD, WHICH THEY THEMSELVES ALSO ALLOW, THAT THERE SHALL BE A RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD, BOTH OF THE JUST AND UNJUST."
See I Corinthians 15:20-23, 43-45, 51-54. Jesus's resurrection shows we retain recognisable forms post-death.
Revelation 20-21 describes life in the Lord's thousand-year Kingdom .
At history's end, heaven and earth upheave—no memory of past life .
Jesus said, "I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE" .
Mankind's forged from God's power, in His image, with life force breathed in. Blessed to multiply, protected by angels. Failed, so God sacrificed His Son to save them—as gods from the start.
Inside us lurks awesome potential: move mountains, walk on water, heal ills—elements of heaven in our makeup. Jesus said, "THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS WITHIN YOU" .
We're one with God and Jesus, forged by the Holy Spirit—but self-will destroys it.
Reincarnation is futuristic: taking human form post-death. Bodies live/die by laws; spirits can change them .
Spirits don't fly to heaven at death or reincarnate repeatedly.
Only God and Son are Alpha and Omega .
I'll skip early Revelation chapters—Chapter 12 repeats the beast-dragon from Daniel, adding depth. Hear the Bible's words : "BLESSED IS HE THAT KEEPETH THE SAYINGS OF THE PROPHECY OF THIS BOOK."
Revelation Chapter 12: Verse-by-Verse Breakdown
Verses 1-2: The Woman in Glory
Revelation 12:1-2: "AND THERE APPEARED A GREAT WONDER IN HEAVEN; A WOMAN CLOTHED WITH THE SUN AND THE MOON UNDER HER FEET AND UPON HER HEAD A CROWN OF TWELVE STARS. AND SHE BEING WITH CHILD CRIED, TRAVAILING IN BIRTH AND PAINED TO BE DELIVERED."
This "woman" is a vision symbolising literal history—the chosen mother of Israel's tribes, Rachel. Not Mary or a specific church, but broader: representing Israel's lineage through women like Sarah, Rebekah, Rachel, Ruth, etc.—a second, spiritual line clothed in sun (life-giver).
Rachel, Jacob/Israel's beloved wife, fits , later Mary as queen of heaven.
Rachel's story: loved by Jacob, but idolatry crept in .
She's the adulterous wife in Hosea 2-3, playing harlot with idols. Twelve stars: Israel's tribes .
The bride in Revelation 19:7 is restored elect from Israel .
Hosea details Israel's harlotry. The bride is Rachel's seed from tribes at time's end. Revelation 21:9 shows new Jerusalem as bride, with 144,000 saved in jewels like high priest's breastplate .
Bride from Israelite tribes—kept promises to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob. Virgin seed of Zion/Jerusalem, faithful over centuries.
Verse 2: Trauma for Zion/Jerusalem. Rachel birthed Benjamin in pain, mourning for all Israel. Waited for Redeemer Jesus.
Verse 3: The Red Dragon Appears
Revelation 12:3: "AND THERE APPEARED ANOTHER WONDER IN HEAVEN; AND BEHOLD A GREAT RED DRAGON, HAVING SEVEN HEADS AND TEN HORNS AND SEVEN CROWNS UPON HIS HEADS."
This dragon is Rome's iron power from Daniel—not a literal devil. Verse 9 names it old serpent, devil, Satan: man-made labels for worldly sin.
Imperial Rome under Domitian exiled John (AD 96). Visions showed Roman history.
Seven heads:
Roman Kingdom (Etruscans)
Republic
Imperial Empire (west iron leg)
Byzantine (east iron leg)
Holy Roman Empire
House of Savoy
Italian states under Napoleon
Ten horns: Roman divisions in British Isles—Dumnonii, Belgae, etc. Ruled 400 years, then Papal for 1,000+ until 16th century.
Seven crowns: Sovereign power on heads.
Verse 4: The Dragon's Tail and Threat
Revelation 12:4: "AND HIS TAIL DREW THE THIRD PART OF THE STARS OF HEAVEN AND DID CAST THEM TO THE EARTH; AND THE DRAGON STOOD BEFORE THE WOMAN WHICH WAS READY TO BE DELIVERED, FOR TO DEVOUR HER CHILD AS SOON AS IT WAS BORN."
Dragon (Republic/Imperial Rome) thrashed nations, encompassing Israel. Stars: holy seed .
Dragon stood before Israel to devour child (Jesus). Herod, backed by Rome, slaughtered infants .
Verse 5: The Man Child Ascends
Revelation 12:5: "AND SHE BROUGHT FORTH A MAN CHILD, WHO WAS TO RULE ALL NATIONS WITH A ROD OF IRON; AND HER CHILD WAS CAUGHT UP UNTO GOD AND TO HIS THRONE."
Through Mary/Rachel, Israel birthed Jesus—Redeemer for Israel, then nations. He taught, suffered, died, rose, ascended .
Verse 6: Flight to the Wilderness
Revelation 12:6: "AND THE WOMAN FLED INTO THE WILDERNESS WHERE SHE HATH A PLACE PREPARED OF GOD, THAT THEY SHOULD FEED HER THERE A THOUSAND TWO HUNDRED AND THREESCORE DAYS."
Rachel/Israel fled to Britannic Isles wilderness . Nourished 1,260 years among Celts (~600 BC onward).
Verses 7-8: War in Heaven
Revelation 12:7-8: "AND THERE WAS WAR IN HEAVEN; MICHAEL AND HIS ANGELS FOUGHT AGAINST THE DRAGON; AND THE DRAGON FOUGHT AND HIS ANGELS. AND PREVAILED NOT; NEITHER WAS THEIR PLACE FOUND ANYMORE IN HEAVEN."
Michael protects Israel . Fights Roman paganism/Papacy. War: Protestant Reformation against Rome. Rome won't prevail.
Verse 9: The Dragon Cast Out
Revelation 12:9: "AND THE GREAT DRAGON WAS CAST OUT, THAT OLD SERPENT, CALLED THE DEVIL AND SATAN, WHICH DECEIVETH THE WHOLE WORLD; HE WAS CAST OUT INTO THE EARTH AND HIS ANGELS WERE CAST OUT WITH HIM."
Rome/Papacy ends. Devil/Satan: human sin, not creature .
Scapegoat for sins .
Rome as adversary: fear-mongering, altering worship . Deceived world ~2,000 years.
Verse 10: Salvation Comes
Revelation 12:10: "AND I HEARD A LOUD VOICE SAYING IN HEAVEN, NOW IS COME SALVATION, AND STRENGTH, AND THE KINGDOM OF OUR GOD AND THE POWER OF HIS CHRIST; FOR THE ACCUSERS OF OUR BRETHREN IS CAST DOWN, WHICH ACCUSED THEM BEFORE OUR GOD DAY AND NIGHT."
War ends; Rome cast down. Sixth Kingdom arrives . Rome accused "heretics"—scattered true church.
Verse 11: Overcoming by Blood and Testimony
Revelation 12:11: "AND THEY OVERCAME HIM BY THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB AND BY THE WORD OF THEIR TESTIMONY AND THEY LOVED NOT THEIR LIVES UNTO THE DEATH."
Overcomers: diligent truth-seekers from Israel's tribes . Testimony: baptism oath at understanding age.
Verse 12: Rejoice and Woe
Revelation 12:12: "THEREFORE REJOICE, YE HEAVENS AND YE THAT DWELL IN THEM. WOE TO THE INHABITERS OF THE EARTH AND OF THE SEA! FOR THE DEVIL IS COME DOWN UNTO YOU, HAVING GREAT WRATH, BECAUSE HE KNOWETH THAT HE HATH BUT A SHORT TIME."
End-time climax. Angels rejoice; earth/sea upheaval. Wrath: Rome devastated followers, crucified Jews, persecuted Christians (AD 70 onward).
Verse 13: Persecution of the Woman
Revelation 12:13: "AND WHEN THE DRAGON SAW THAT HE WAS CAST UNTO THE EARTH, HE PERSECUTED THE WOMAN WHICH BROUGHT FORTH THE MAN CHILD."
Imperial Rome fell (~476 AD) to corruption, Germanic tribes. Persecuted Israel: slaves, torment, pointed at simple faith.
Verse 14: Wings of an Eagle
Revelation 12:14: "AND TO THE WOMAN WERE GIVEN TWO WINGS OF A GREAT EAGLE, THAT SHE MIGHT FLY INTO THE WILDERNESS, INTO HER PLACE, WHERE SHE IS NOURISHED FOR A TIME AND TIMES, AND HALF A TIME, FROM THE FACE OF THE SERPENT."
Eagle: birds of prey carrying Israel . Rome carried branches to merchant lands (Britannic Isles).
Wilderness: Isles beyond Pillars of Hercules . Nourished 1,260 years post-400 AD, into 16th century Protest.
Verse 15: The Flood from the Serpent
Revelation 12:15: "AND THE SERPENT CAST OUT OF HIS MOUTH WATER AS A FLOOD AFTER THE WOMAN, THAT HE MIGHT CAUSE HER TO BE CARRIED AWAY OF THE FLOOD."
Flood: Germanic hordes . Arian Christianity from Rome flooded Isles.
Verse 16: The Earth Helps
Revelation 12:16: "AND THE EARTH HELPED THE WOMAN AND THE EARTH OPENED HER MOUTH AND SWALLOWED UP THE FLOOD WHICH THE DRAGON CAST OUT OF HIS MOUTH."
Isles' land appealed; peoples rooted, formed British nation. Absorbed Papal flood for nation-building .
Verse 17: Wrath on the Remnant
Revelation 12:17: "AND THE DRAGON WAS WROTH WITH THE WOMAN AND WENT TO MAKE WAR WITH THE REMNANT OF HER SEED, WHICH KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD, AND HAVE THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS CHRIST."
Rome wroth; Jesuit undermining, excommunications. Remnant: faithful keeping commandments, Protestant faith.
Revelation: sacred truths for instruction . Repeats history for depth. Bible: Israel's story first.
Churches misplace woman as themselves or devil as literal. Commandments: moral law . Testimony: oath via baptism.
Dragon warred Israel; Michael fought .
Woman: royal with stars—not churches alone. Prophecy proves God commands earth from start to end.
Church faults: charlatans, paganism, wars tarnishing Christ. He returns with iron rod.
Revelation Chapter 13: Verse-by-Verse Breakdown (Up to Verse 13)
Verse 1: The Beast from the Sea
Revelation 13:1: "AND I STOOD UPON THE SAND OF THE SEA, AND SAW A BEAST RISE UP OUT OF THE SEA, HAVING SEVEN HEADS AND TEN HORNS, AND UPON THE HORNS TEN CROWNS, AND UPON HIS HEADS THE NAME OF BLASPHEMY."
John on Patmos saw Rome rise from Tyrrhenian/Mediterranean Sea—not devil. From Daniel 2:40-43; 7-8-9-11.
Seven heads with blasphemy: as above. Ten horns with crowns: British divisions, later Saxon under Papacy.
Blasphemy: claiming divinity.
Verse 2: Animal Traits and Power
Revelation 13:2: "AND THE BEAST WHICH I SAW WAS LIKE UNTO A LEOPARD, AND HIS FEET WERE AS THE FEET OF A BEAR, AND HIS MOUTH AS A MOUTH OF A LION; AND THE DRAGON GAVE HIM HIS POWER AND HIS SEAT, AND GREAT AUTHORITY."
Traits from prior empires : leopard (Greece swiftness), bear (Persia strength), lion (Babylon dominance). Dragon (Imperial Rome) passed power to Beast (Rome eternal).
Verse 3: Wound Healed
Revelation 13:3: "AND I SAW ONE OF ITS HEADS AS IT WERE WOUNDED TO DEATH; AND HIS DEADLY WOUND WAS HEALED; AND ALL THE WORLD WONDERED AFTER THE BEAST."
First head (Etruscans) wounded; Republic healed. World wondered at Rome's rise.
Verse 4: Worship the Dragon
Revelation 13:4: "AND THEY WORSHIPPED THE DRAGON WHICH GAVE POWER UNTO THE BEAST; AND THEY WORSHIPPED THE BEAST, SAYING, WHO IS LIKE UNTO THE BEAST? WHO IS ABLE TO MAKE WAR WITH HIM?"
Post-Republic, Imperial (Augustus) worshipped as god. Peace, reforms—none warred against.
Verse 5: Mouth of Blasphemy
Revelation 13:5: "AND THERE WAS GIVEN UNTO HIM A MOUTH SPEAKING GREAT THINGS AND BLASPHEMIES; AND POWER WAS GIVEN UNTO HIM TO CONTINUE FORTY AND TWO MONTHS."
Great orators (Cicero, Virgil). Blasphemy: claiming divinity. 1,260 years: Rome's rise to fall (~8th BC-5th AD).
Verse 6: Blasphemy Against Heaven
Revelation 13:6: "AND HE OPENED HIS MOUTH IN BLASPHEMY AGAINST GOD, TO BLASPHEME HIS NAME, AND HIS TABERNACLE, AND THEM THAT DWELL IN HEAVEN."
Destroyed Temple (AD 70), persecuted saints. Pagan tabernacles for gods; emperors divine.
Verse 7: War on Saints
Revelation 13:7: "AND IT WAS GIVEN UNTO HIM TO MAKE WAR WITH THE SAINTS, AND TO OVERCOME THEM; AND POWER WAS GIVEN HIM OVER ALL KINDREDS AND TONGUES AND NATIONS."
War on Israel/saints . Ruled diverse peoples; persecuted Christians.
Verse 8: Worship and Book of Life
Revelation 13:8: "AND ALL THAT DWELL UPON THE EARTH SHALL WORSHIP HIM, WHOSE NAMES ARE NOT WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF LIFE OF THE LAMB SLAIN FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD."
World worshipped Rome; not in book if carnal. Lamb foreordained.
Verse 9: Hear the Words
Revelation 13:9: "IF ANY MAN HAVE AN EAR LET HIM HEAR."
Study Bible deeply, shed rituals.
Verse 10: Patience of Saints
Revelation 13:10: "HE THAT LEADETH INTO CAPTIVITY SHALL GO INTO CAPTIVITY; HE THAT KILLETH WITH THE SWORD MUST BE KILLED WITH THE SWORD. HERE IS THE PATIENCE OF FAITH OF THE SAINTS."
Falsehood captors captive; killers killed. Saints patient in faith .
Verse 11: Beast from Earth
Revelation 13:11: "AND I BEHELD ANOTHER BEAST COMING UP OUT OF THE EARTH; AND HE HAD TWO HORNS, LIKE A LAMB, AND HE SPAKE AS A DRAGON."
Earth beast: Roman Papacy . Lamb horns: Christian guise; speaks dragon (Imperial power via Constantine).
Verse 12: Exercises Power
Revelation 13:12: "AND HE EXERCISETH ALL THE POWER OF THE FIRST BEAST BEFORE HIM, AND CAUSETH THE EARTH AND THEM WHICH DWELL THEREIN TO WORSHIP THE FIRST BEAST, WHOSE DEADLY WOUND WAS HEALED."
Papacy wields Imperial power; causes worship of Rome (healed wound).
Verse 13: Great Wonders
Revelation 13:13: "AND HE DOETH GREAT WONDERS, SO THAT HE MAKETH FIRE COME DOWN FROM HEAVEN ON THE EARTH IN SIGHT OF MEN."
Constantine's vision: fiery cross over sun—"By this sign conquer." Fired soldiers to win .
Now move to Part 2 of this chapter.
Page 71 (pt 1.)
In this continuation of our exploration of Revelation Chapter 13, we delve into the prophetic symbols starting from verse 14. This narrative weaves together biblical prophecy and historical events, focusing on the "beast with lamb's horns" as a representation of deceptive religious power emerging from Roman traditions. We'll clarify the connections between ancient Rome, the rise of the Papacy, and prophetic warnings, making it easier to follow while preserving the original depth. Think of it as a dramatic story of spiritual intrigue, where symbols like beasts, miracles, and marks reveal timeless truths about power, faith, and deception.
The Power of Miracles and Deception (Revelation 13:14)
Revelation 13:14: "AND DECEIVETH THEM THAT DWELL ON THE EARTH BY THE MEANS OF THOSE MIRACLES WHICH HE HAD POWER TO DO IN THE SIGHT OF THE BEAST; SAYING TO THEM THAT DWELL ON THE EARTH, THAT THEY SHOULD MAKE AN IMAGE TO THE BEAST, WHICH HAD THE WOUND BY A SWORD, AND DID LIVE."
This verse builds on the "fire" of miracles that empowered the beast with lamb's horns – a symbol of a gentle appearance masking fierce authority. From Emperor Constantine's famous vision in the sky, people across nations were drawn to Roman-style Christianity, marked by countless reported miracles. No other religious institution rivals Rome's history of saints, visions, and wonders performed by priests, nuns, and devoted followers.
Deep faith in past eras could indeed produce remarkable outcomes, tapping into the human mind and spirit's potential. Innocent believers kissed priestly robes, touched sacred relics, or bought indulgences for forgiveness. Some even received stigmata, mimicking Jesus' wounds. For instance, in 590 AD, Pope Gregory the Great's vision of fire signalled Rome's recovery from decline, inspiring action through heavenly signs.
Even today, apparitions of the Virgin Mary at places like Lourdes and Fatima continue this tradition of "miracles in fire." These wonders have captivated people worldwide, past and present, but Revelation warns they often deceive, leading to dire spiritual consequences for following Roman rituals.
The Call to Create an Image
The verse shifts to a key misunderstood phrase: commanding people to "make an image" of the beast that was wounded but lived. This beast with lamb's horns speaks with bold authority, echoing the Roman dragon's imperial backing under Constantine. "Making an image" means creating a copy or likeness. When Constantine endorsed Christianity, the church modelled itself after Rome's republican and imperial structures – centralised control over scattered congregations.
Early churches lacked a unified organisation, and groups like the Celtic church in Britain (the "10 horns") resisted Roman influence (Daniel 11:18). By merging church and state, Constantine forged them into one, adopting the beast's image. The title "Pontifex Maximus" (Chief Priest) transferred from pagan emperors to popes, tax exemptions followed, and Constantine's cross appeared on coins – sealing the union.
This cross, seen in Constantine's vision, symbolised Roman miracles but was originally a tool of torture. The church twisted it into a sign of Christ's victory over sin, embedding it in people's minds. Yet, true victory came in the tomb, where Jesus rose on the third day, defying earthly laws – not on the cross, a Roman punishment for criminals (Matthew 27:46-50; John 20:17).
Jesus fulfilled God's Passover law as the sacrificial lamb, killed swiftly per scripture (Leviticus 23:5; 1 Corinthians 5:7), not the slow agony of crucifixion (Psalm 22:1-20). His resurrection after three days and nights mirrored Jonah's sign (Matthew 12:39-40), ascending as a sweet savour to God (Ephesians 5:2).
Legends like Empress Helena finding the "true cross" in 326 AD add to Roman miracles, but early Christians saw the cross as a dread symbol over demons, not glorification of suffering. Rome's interpretation persists unquestioned.
The Wound and Revival (Revelation 13:14 Continued)
The beast "had the wound by the sword, and did live" refers to Rome's history of repeated near-fatal blows through wars and regime changes across its seven heads. It echoes Revelation 13:3: one head wounded to death, yet the beast survives. Rome lived and died by the sword but endures.
Historians often link this to Imperial Rome's fall to Germanic tribes like the Goths, a body blow that opened gates to marauders. Yet power shifted to the church and Constantinople (one "leg" of Nebuchadnezzar's image, Daniel 2:31-33). All heads bore "blasphemy" from pagan influences. The sword's role is evident: nations vied to "slice off" Roman heads for power, but the church's lamb-like horns and dragon words revived it.
The Etruscan head's fall led to siege and warfare, birthing the Republic without church backing – the dragon's body wasn't yet imperial. Imperial Rome laid foundations for the enduring name.
Giving Life to the Image (Revelation 13:15)
Revelation 13:15: "AND HE HAD POWER TO GIVE LIFE UNTO THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST, THAT THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST SHOULD BOTH SPEAK, AND CAUSE THAT AS MANY AS WOULD NOT WORSHIP THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST SHOULD BE KILLED."
The "he" is the Papacy, wielding Rome's power in one pair of hands, surpassing prior heads or horns. It infused life into Rome's image, ensuring its name endured eternally. As the beast with lamb's horns, it claimed the sea beast's throne, speaking "great words" as God's vicar (Daniel 7:8), mediator between man and God.
No prior Roman power matched this: entering millions' hearts, controlling kings, holding souls to ransom (Daniel 7:19-21). It waged war on God's saints, prevailing as Daniel foretold. Those refusing the image's worship were killed – protesters tormented in the Dark Ages.
Imperial persecutions eased under Constantine but resumed post-death, continuing for 1,000 years. True Christians were branded heretics, excommunicated, souls damned. Rome's majesty bred fear; the world worshipped, allowing the beast to prevail.
God's true church remained separate, a remnant never bowing to Baal (Romans 11:4-5). Roman dominance spanned ~1,260 years (500–1500 AD) before protests grew in Europe and Britain.
The Mark of Authority (Revelation 13:16)
Revelation 13:16: "AND HE CAUSETH ALL, BOTH SMALL AND GREAT, RICH AND POOR, FREE AND BOND, TO RECEIVE A MARK IN THEIR RIGHT HAND, OR IN THEIR FOREHEADS."
The "he" is the Roman Pontiff, controlling all walks of life. Popes succeed each other, wielding absolute power – no other rules so universally in fear. Today, the Pope rides a white horse-like vehicle, dressed in white, honoured as God (Revelation 6:2).
Rich or poor, free or slave worship Rome; depth of devotion chains them, fearing soul loss. The "right hand" mark is a vow-sign: making Constantine's cross on the body (forehead, shoulders, heart), invoking the Trinity. It's a ritual from entry into the church, marking worshippers.
The forehead mark occurs in infant baptism with holy water or ashes during Lent. Vows bind deeply; scripture warns against shallow ones (Ecclesiastes 5:1-7).
Jesus' true sign is the Morning Star – new beginnings, victory (Revelation 22:16; 2 Peter 1:19). Stars symbolise Israel (Revelation 12:1), overcomers (Daniel 12:3).
Rome's cross blasphemes; the 10 horns (Britain) fought it, reforming without blasphemy at this stage. Papal infallibility consummated blasphemy (Daniel 9:27).
Jesus' emblem is the Lion of Judah (Revelation 5:5), under David's Star. Rome's lamb-horned destroyer brings false peace (Daniel 8:25).
Sacrifices followed strict codes; Jesus ended them as perfect offering (Hebrews 11). Rome magnified itself, taking away daily sacrifice via cross emblem (Daniel 8:9-14).
Victory wasn't on the cross (shame, Hebrews 12:2) but in resurrection. God and Jesus are distinct (Luke 23:34,46; John 10:18). Holy Spirit ascended untouchable (John 20:17).
Control Over Commerce and Life (Revelation 13:17)
Revelation 13:17: "AND THAT NO MAN MIGHT BUY OR SELL, SAVE HE THAT HAD THE MARK, OR THE NAME OF THE BEAST, OR THE NUMBER OF HIS NAME."
Understand in context: the earth beast with lamb's horns speaks dragon-like. "Buy or sell" ties to changing times and laws (Daniel 7:25). Rome altered calendars (Julian to Gregorian), shifting festivals, New Year. Moon phases once guided life; abuses led to reforms. Calendars regimented buying, selling, planting.
Sabbath changed to Sunday (sun god Sol); shops closed, work curtailed – no buy/sell. Easter, Christmas set buying patterns. "Save" means protection: baptism/mark "saves" under Roman umbrella. Hierarchy hid sins behind priesthood, "saved" by mark and name.
The Number of the Beast (Revelation 13:18)
Revelation 13:18: "HERE IS WISDOM. LET HIM THAT HATH UNDERSTANDING COUNT THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST: FOR IT IS THE NUMBER OF A MAN; AND HIS NUMBER IS SIX HUNDRED THREESCORE AND SIX."
Use wisdom: sound judgement over folly. Count the beast's number – Rome's Papacy, false prophet from earth. Daniel identifies: vile Constantine endorses (Daniel 11:21), establishing in Britain 596 AD (Daniel 11:23), infallible 1869+ (Daniel 11:31).
Jesus warns of wolves in sheep's clothing (Matthew 7:15). The man: Papal authority, claiming Peter's shoes, changing times, wearing out saints, causing worship.
666: Biblical numerics prove divine patterns. In Latin, "Vicarius Filii Dei" (Vicar of God's Son) sums to 666. In Greek, "Lateinos" (Latin Kingdom) = 666. "A Ieron Arhiereas" (Sanctuary Chief Priest) = 666.
Pontifex Maximus from pagan Rome to popes. Abomination in sanctuary (Matthew 24:15; Daniel 11:31). Marching feet destroyed nations; sheep's clothing finished spiritually.
The Harlot's Judgement (Revelation Chapter 17)
(Continuing the narrative as in original, clarifying Rome as Mystery Babylon.)
Revelation 17:1-2: Opposite the Israelite woman (Ch 12), this harlot adulterates with nations for power, sitting on waters (peoples). Seduced kings with intoxicating wine.
Verse 3-4: Rides scarlet beast with blasphemy, seven heads, ten horns. Arrayed in purple, scarlet, gold, jewels, holding cup of abominations.
Seven heads: Roman rulers/kings (Republic to Napoleon). Colours/jewels mimic priestly garments (Exodus 28), usurped from biblical law.
Golden cup: Polluted Eucharist, transubstantiation vs. remembrance (1 Corinthians 11:25-29). Offered amid sins, Crusades, Inquisitions.
Verse 5-6: "MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS..." Drunk with saints' blood. Mystery: Initiated rites. Babylon: Duplicates ancient self-glory. Mother: Spawns daughter churches clinging to doctrines.
Verse 7-11: Beast was (Etruscan), is not, ascends to perdition. Seven mountains: Rome's hills. Seven kings: Five fallen, one is (Papacy), one short (Napoleon). Eighth of seven, to perdition.
Verse 12-14: Ten horns: British kings, power with beast briefly, war with Lamb – overcome by faithful.
Verse 15-17: Waters: Multitudes. Horns hate harlot, desolate her (Reformation, Henry VIII dissolving monasteries).
Verse 18: Woman: Great city reigning over kings – Vatican.
The Fall of Babylon (Revelation Chapter 18)
Revelation 18:1-2: Angel lights earth; Babylon fallen, devils' habitation.
Verse 3: Nations drunk, merchants rich.
Verse 4: "Come out," avoid plagues.
Verse 5-8: Sins reach heaven; double torment, burned in one day.
Verse 9-19: Kings, merchants lament smoke, riches lost.
Verse 20: Heaven rejoices avenged.
Verse 21: Millstone into sea – violent end.
Verse 22-24: No more music, crafts, lights; deceived by sorceries, blood of saints.
This prophecy warns of cosmic destruction (comet, volcanoes, earthquakes), echoing Isaiah 24, Daniel 12:1. Change paths; love God wholeheartedly (Mark 12:29-30). Seek truth in scripture.
Page 71 (pt 2.)
Epilogue
A humble Reflection on Prophecy and Truth
In wrapping up this exploration of Daniel's prophecies and my discussions with various churches, I must humbly apologise for any harsh words that slipped in during my interpretations. It's never my aim to paint myself as some perfect example—God forbid! I'm all too aware of my own flaws and shortcomings.
My Challenging Mission
I've been handed a tough job: to shake awake our Heavenly Father's children in any way possible, igniting a passion in them to gear up for the crises ahead. The only path I see is laying out the raw truth of our current predicament and standing firm on it. No matter how I tackle this, it's a lose-lose setup. If I hide the insights God has given me—like burying my talent—I'll carry that guilt forever. But if I speak bluntly to God's people, they'll likely call me out for my boldness.
This book has taken me over 40 years to craft, as I've pored over, studied, and weighed up what countless other thinkers have said about prophetic history. It's been a marathon journey, and I don't see this as just another run-of-the-mill religious read—it's meant for these critical times!
We're all a bit stubborn and cheeky at heart, and admitting we're wrong can be a tough pill to swallow.
Respect for Teachers and the Unveiling of Truth
I have no desire to embarrass any Bible teacher or make them lose face over beliefs shaped by their church traditions. That's not the road I want for them! In these "last days" of human rule on earth, absolute truth has often been obscured—sometimes deliberately. It's not entirely the fault of those teachers. As Daniel 12:4 explains, prophecies were "sealed" for a time, hidden from humanity until the end times arrived. Now that era is here, the seals are broken, and we can dive back in with fresh eyes!
Many are trying to unlock these seals, but it's not just for men—women play a key role too, fulfilling the "second role" patterns in the Law. It's the daughters of Zion and Jerusalem, the virgins of Israel as the "second choice," who help reveal the final sealed prophecies .
All paths must be straightened out before our Lord's Kingdom fully arrives. The call to God's children needs to ring out loud and clear through unfiltered truth! How else can we claim real knowledge, wisdom, and understanding that rises above centuries of church dogmas, rituals, and man-made laws?
Answering Life's Big Questions
Humanity has wrestled for ages with profound questions: "Where is God?" "Why are we here?" "Where are we headed?" "When will evil end?" For answers about our place in time, we need to dig deeper into that "little book" called the Holy Bible—beyond the traditions handed down by people. In that search, we'll uncover treasures: a truth that goes beyond mere facts, rooted in "Love." This is why God saved wayward Israel through His son, Jesus Christ : Hebrews 10:35-39
Verse 35: "CAST NOT AWAY THEREFORE YOUR CONFIDENCE, WHICH HATH GREAT RECOMPENSE OF REWARD".
Verse 36: "FOR YE HAVE NEED OF PATIENCE, THAT AFTER YE HAVE DONE THE WILL OF GOD YE MIGHT RECEIVE THE PROMISE".
Verse 37: "FOR YET A LITTLE WHILE, AND HE THAT SHALL COME WILL COME, AND WILL NOT TARRY".
Verse 38: "NOW THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH; BUT IF ANY MAN DRAW BACK, MY SOUL SHALL HAVE NO PLEASURE IN HIM".
Verse 39: "BUT WE ARE NOT OF THEM WHO DRAW BACK UNTO PERDITION; BUT OF THEM THAT BELIEVE TO THE SAVING OF THE SOUL".
We, the vast nation of Israelites—like the "sands of the sea" that can't be counted—must never forget the love behind those two ancient sacrifices that drew us to God . In the first, Abraham, father of the flesh, was ready to sacrifice his son Isaac to show his love for God, but God stopped the knife. In the second, God the Father—of spirit and flesh—sacrificed His own Son for His love of us on earth. That's our redemption! So, we owe it to our Redeemer to read, listen, ponder, and grow in insight as we await our Lord's return and the dawn of the 6th Kingdom.
Humility Before Creation and Humanity's Flaws
We should all feel humbled by God's intricate creation, including the marvellous plan He set for humanity. But let's face some common human errors that trip us up and blind us to right living:
No need for a fallen angel like "Satan" or the "Devil" to spark sin—we're perfectly capable on our own! Our evil stems from clashing with God's will.
Much of our thinking is bogged down by outdated, flawed interpretations of the Bible, creating mental barriers we can't break through.
History shows we bring terrible harm on ourselves and others. As Ecclesiastes 8:10-13 puts it, evil comes from humanity alone.
Verse 11: "BECAUSE SENTENCE AGAINST AN EVIL WORK IS NOT EXECUTED SPEEDILY, THEREFORE THE HEART OF THE SONS OF MEN IS FULLY SET IN THEM TO DO EVIL".
Our Lord Jesus outlined clear signs for the end times in Matthew 24. Evil ramps up from greedy, power-hungry hearts.
Signs of the End Times: History Meets Prophecy
Jesus warned of wars and rumours of wars —and history delivers: endless conflicts through the centuries, with the 20th century the bloodiest yet. Nations and kingdoms clash repeatedly.
Plagues have ravaged millions: Black Death, leprosy, typhoid, malaria, smallpox, flu, and more. Wars spark famines, starving countless people. Earthquakes bring widespread suffering.
False prophets abound, with the Roman Papal Church standing out as the greatest deceiver, claiming absolute authority for God and Christ, misleading millions.
Sin runs wild , turning true, patient love cold. Sex in all forms masquerades as love.
The "abomination of desolation" points to Rome, echoed in Daniel 11:31 and Revelation. This ties to 1869 AD as the kickoff for end times in our 6,000-year era, leading to earth's renewal.
Warnings to the House of Judah (Jews): Flee to the mountains without delay .
Global tribulation escalates , with nuclear threats looming since WWII. Death shadows everyone due to power-mad nations—Pandora's box is flung open! But God will halt the destruction for His chosen ones, fulfilling prophecies.
Modern Society's Struggles and False Peace
Look at Isaiah 3:12: "AS FOR MY PEOPLE, CHILDREN ARE THEIR OPPRESSORS, AND WOMEN RULE OVER THEM. O MY PEOPLE, THEY WHICH LEAD THEE CAUSE THEE TO ERR, AND DESTROY THE WAY OF THY PATHS".
This hits both Jewish and Gentile Israel. Today, kids often run wild—burglaries, killings, drugs, delinquency—while parents struggle with control. Women lead in politics, management, and more, even as queens or prime ministers, as many men weaken in godly strength. God's old paths? Dismissed as outdated in our "smart" world.
The commandment in Exodus 20:7 warns: "THOU SHALT NOT TAKE THE NAME OF THE LORD THY GOD IN VAIN; FOR THE LORD WILL NOT HOLD HIM GUILTLESS THAT TAKETH HIS NAME IN VAIN". (Here, "vain" means worthless.) Yet, phrases like "Oh God!" or "God Almighty" pepper everyday talk and TV as casual curses—even kids pick it up. It's a sad sign of how little we honour God's name.
Jeremiah 6:13-15 calls out false healing: "THEY HAVE HEALED ALSO THE HURT OF THE DAUGHTER OF MY PEOPLE SAYING, PEACE, PEACE, WHEN THERE IS NO PEACE".
Nations chatter about peace in the UN, then stockpile weapons. It's a farce! Think 1939-40: Britain's "peace in our time" paper while Germany rearmed. Today, echoes in Europe's unification cries. Jeremiah 6:21-26 warns of invaders: a northern power (Russia), a great eastern nation (China catching up post-communism), and side nations (like Japan in WWII). These foes show no mercy.
Prophets shout warnings to Israelite nations—massive troubles ahead. Do people heed? Rarely.
Even the earth rebels: weather woes signal end times : "AND THY HEAVEN THAT IS OVER THY HEAD SHALL BE BRASS, AND THE EARTH THAT IS UNDER THEE SHALL BE IRON". The world heats up—just as scientists confirm.
Old Testament spots like Genesis 48 & 49 and Deuteronomy 33 prophesy end-time blessings for Israel's tribes: Reuben linked to William of Normandy and Britain's throne, Manasseh to the USA, Benjamin with the Jewish nation, and so on—unfolding through history as detailed in this book.
Isaiah 48:4-6 reminds us God declared things from the start.
Verse 3: "I HAVE DECLARED THE FORMER THINGS FROM THE BEGINNING; AND THEY WENT FORTH OUT OF MY MOUTH, AND I SHOWED THEM; I DID THEM SUDDENLY, AND THEY CAME TO PASS".
Verse 5: "I HAVE EVEN FROM THE BEGINNING DECLARED IT TO THEE; BEFORE IT CAME TO PASS I SHEWED IT THEE; LEST THOU SHOULD SAY, MINE IDOL HATH DONE THEM, AND MY GRAVEN IMAGE AND MY MOLTEN IMAGE, HATH COMMANDED THEM".
Hope in Renewal
2 Peter 3:5-13 speaks of past floods and future fire for judgment.
Verse 5: "FOR THIS THEY WILLINGLY ARE IGNORANT OF, THAT BY THE WORD OF GOD THE HEAVENS OF OLD, AND THE EARTH STANDING OUT OF THE WATER AND IN THE WATER".
Verse 6: "WHEREBY THE WORLD THAT THEN WAS, BEING OVERFLOWED WITH WATER PERISHED".
Verse 7: "BUT THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH WHICH ARE NOW, BY THE SAME WORD ARE KEPT IN STORE, RESERVED UNTO FIRE AGAINST THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT AND PERDITION OF UNGODLY MEN".
Verse 13: "NEVERTHELESS, WE ACCORDING TO HIS PROMISE, LOOK FOR A NEW HEAVENS AND A NEW EARTH, WHEREIN DWELLETH RIGHTEOUSNESS".
God is the Alpha and Omega : "I AM ALPHA AND OMEGA, THE BEGINNING AND THE END, THE FIRST AND THE LAST".
As Ecclesiastes 1:4 says: "ONE GENERATION PASSETH AWAY, AND ANOTHER GENERATION COMETH, BUT THE EARTH ABIDETH FOREVER".
For those who listen, all will renew—God and earth endure, while human eras fade.
God is the "Holy One of Israel" for His people and Almighty for all .
Verse 23: "BUT WHEN HE SEETH HIS CHILDREN, THE WORK OF MINE HANDS, IN THE MIDST OF HIM, THEY SHALL SANCTIFY MY NAME, AND SANCTIFY THE HOLY ONE OF JACOB, AND SHALL FEAR THE GOD OF ISRAEL".
Verse 24: "THEY ALSO THAT ERRED IN SPIRIT SHALL COME TO UNDERSTANDING AND THEY THAT MURMURED SHALL LEARN DOCTRINE".
To close, ponder Psalm 8:4: "WHAT IS MAN, THAT THOU ART MINDFUL OF HIM? AND THE SON OF MAN, THAT THOU VISITEST HIM"?
Hiraeth 2025